thereof_o be_v abrogate_a by_o its_o repeal_n now_o the_o parralel_n hold_v not_o between_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o tithe_n but_o between_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o hiâ_n priest_n or_o minister_n for_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o thâ_n maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o principle_n of_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n and_o as_o god_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n institute_v divers_a modes_n manner_n or_o way_n of_o this_o worship_n so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n he_o appoint_v the_o mode_n manner_n or_o way_n of_o this_o maintenance_n which_o be_v by_o tithe_n sacrifice_n burnt-offering_n wash_n and_o other_o external_n observance_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o way_n by_o which_o that_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tithe_n be_v the_o mode_n of_o that_o maintenance_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o that_o maintenance_n be_v raise_v as_o therefore_o the_o worship_n itself_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o outward_a service_n which_o be_v the_o ââdes_n of_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o as_o such_o abrogate_a by_o chriââ_n âo_o the_o maintenance_n itself_o be_v the_o substance_n whicâ_n be_v found_v on_o natural_a âustice_n and_o equity_n and_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o as_o such_o by_o christ_n abolish_v yet_o so_o that_o as_o the_o worship_n itself_o remain_v though_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v so_o the_o maintenance_n itself_o still_o abide_v though_o the_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o mâdes_n of_o it_o be_v abrogate_a neither_o let_v any_o think_v that_o tithe_n be_v any_o whât_n less_o ceremonical_a because_o of_o tâat_a small_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o thââtories_n of_o jacob_n so_o long_o before_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v give_v for_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o those_o and_o other_o patriarch_n before_o they_o be_v as_o certain_o and_o plain_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n ceremonial_a then_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o when_o command_v by_o moses_n certain_o be_v this_o thing_n right_o understand_v and_o well_o consider_v that_o tithe_n be_v but_o a_o mode_n a_o way_n mean_v or_o manner_n of_o mainteance_n and_o consequent_o ceremonical_a it_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o clear_v this_o case_n ând_v determine_v this_o controversy_n and_o can_v man_n be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o come_v fair_o and_o unâyassâd_a to_o the_o considation_n hereof_o there_o âight_a yet_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o fair_a issue_n than_o thâ_n present_a face_n of_o thing_n bespeak_v doubtless_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o these_o man_n error_n who_o stickle_v so_o much_o for_o tithe_n be_v there_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o maintenance_n itself_o and_o the_o way_n manner_n mâans_n or_o mâde_v by_o which_o that_o maintenance_n be_v raise_v my_o present_a adversary_n author_n of_o the_o dâvine_a right_n of_o tithe_n acknowledge_v p_o 43._o that_o all_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o relate_v to_o christ_n to_o come_v fell_a with_o that_o polity_n aâd_a âerâ_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n but_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o worship_v god_n continue_v in_o forcâ_n still_o sayeâ_n he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o also_o but_o than_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o formeâ_n error_n concern_v tithe_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o suitable_a parallel_n even_o sâ_n say_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n they_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n upon_o nor_o their_o original_a from_o the_o levitical_a law_n god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o they_o before_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o run_v on_o in_o his_o old_a strain_n repeat_v his_o former_a groundless_a supposition_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n or_o more_o and_o then_o conclude_v pag._n 45._o thus_o nâw_o when_o christ_n do_v abrogate_v that_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n there_o appendix_n must_v needs_o be_v abrogate_a with_o it_o but_o the_o main_a duty_n which_o be_v so_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n remain_v still_o the_o main_a duty_n do_v indeed_o remain_v still_o which_o be_v a_o maintenance_n to_o god_n minister_n but_o his_o mistake_n be_v in_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v this_o main_a duty_n whereas_o tithe_n be_v but_o the_o mode_n mean_n or_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o main_a duty_n of_o maintenance_n be_v real_o appendix_n of_o that_o jewish_a polity_n and_o though_o know_v and_o sometime_o but_o rare_o use_v before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v actual_o give_v forth_o be_v yet_o even_o then_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o mode_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v by_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o in_o frequent_a use_n with_o the_o patrirach_n long_a beforâ_n the_o prom_z lugation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o mention_v make_v of_o tithe_n be_v yet_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o polity_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v abrogate_a with_o it_o §_o 2._o but_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o hiâ_n repetition_n of_o his_o former_a fancy_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o tithe_n before_o the_o law_n be_v abuse_n the_o holy_a text_n first_o in_o say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v a_o special_a vâw_o to_o pay_v this_o divine_a tribute_n mean_v tithe_n hereby_o insinuate_v that_o jacob_n understand_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o know_v due_a or_o tribute_n which_o he_o be_v before_o oblige_v to_o pay_v when_o as_o both_o his_o voluntary_a unrequire_v and_o conditional_a vow_n plain_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n express_o be_v i_o will_v sure_o give_v he_o do_v not_o say_v pay_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o second_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o god_n to_o institute_v tithe_n anew_o and_o that_o according_o he_o claim_v they_o &_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o due_n by_o a_o right_a antecedent_n to_o the_o levitical_a law_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o before_o exod_v 22._o 29._o where_o tithe_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v claim_v and_o suppose_v due_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v at_o all_o he_o add_v levis_n 27._o 30._o which_o thus_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n whether_o of_o the_o sââd_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o frâit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v a_o antecedent_n right_o or_o claim_v to_o tithe_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o assert_v his_o right_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n when_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o sell_v his_o possession_n forever_o he_o say_v for_o the_o land_n be_v i_o for_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o i_o c._n 25._o 23._o so_o there_o be_v claim_v the_o whole_a land_n as_o his_o own_o and_o here_o he_o first_o appropriate_v the_o tithe_n to_o his_o owâ_n use_v §_o 3._o but_o the_o priest_n hope_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o this_o comparison_n thâ_n put_v on_o say_v he_o a_o new_a state_n do_v not_o make_v oâe_o a_o new_a man_n nor_o do_v the_o pull_v it_o off_o again_o kill_v âim_a this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o false_o apply_v for_o he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v the_o man_n but_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o sâit_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o comparison_n right_o he_o shall_v make_v maintenance_n to_o be_v as_o the_o âan_v ãâã_d tithe_n to_o be_v as_o the_o suit_n and_o then_o he_o may_v infer_v apt_o enough_o that_o as_o the_o pull_n off_o the_o suit_n do_v not_o kill_v the_o man_n so_o the_o put_v off_o tithe_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o maintenance_n and_o plain_o tithe_n though_o to_o pursue_v his_o comparison_n it_o be_v once_o make_v and_o wear_v as_o a_o suit_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o have_v do_v its_o service_n it_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o never_o to_o be_v wear_v again_o he_o add_v thâre_o may_v be_v many_o alteration_n in_o circumstance_n the_o essential_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o i_o pray_v consider_v now_o be_v not_o tithe_n a_o circumstance_n of_o maintenance_n can_v any_o one_o imagine_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a essential_a be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o be_v of_o â_o thing_n without_o which_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v
devour_v the_o âruits_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o god_n altar_n receive_v nothing_o herein_o say_v the_o priest_n origen_n speak_v my_o sense_n full_o pag._n 47._o by_o this_o than_o we_o know_v full_o what_o the_o priest_n sense_n be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o much_o or_o rather_o how_o little_a this_o sense_n of_o he_o agree_v with_o truth_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v tything_a mint_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n the_o law_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v be_v in_o force_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o that_o part_n so_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o other_o part_n more_o material_a they_o be_v whole_o negligent_a now_o as_o that_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o give_v with_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n punctuality_n in_o tthe_a mint_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v long_o before_o and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o excess_n or_o superabounding_a of_o the_o disciple_n righteousness_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o even_a expire_a and_o the_o disciple_n daily_o fit_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a administration_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o those_o small_a and_o light_a matter_n of_o tthe_a mint_n etc._n etc._n do_v break_v great_a and_o weighty_a command_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 15._o 6._o where_o christ_n tell_v they_o you_o have_v madâ_n the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o honour_v of_o parent_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o in_o mark_n 7._o 13._o where_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v record_v he_o add_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o large_a beadroll_n in_o the_o 23d_o of_o matthew_n for_o these_o pharisaical_a tyther_n do_v shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o tthe_v the_o very_a potherb_n they_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n now_o while_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v in_o a_o nice_a and_o exact_a performance_n of_o those_o lesser_a matter_n the_o disciple_n righteousness_n be_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o weighty_a matter_n judgement_n mercy_n faith_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o as_o they_o be_v exercise_v their_o righteousness_n will_v as_o real_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a viz._n judgement_n mercy_n faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v excel_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v busy_v about_o to_o wit_n tthe_v of_o mint_n and_o aââise_n and_o how_o great_a a_o pre-eminence_n and_o preference_n the_o one_o sort_n have_v of_o the_o other_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o vers._n 23._o where_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n be_v comparative_o to_o tithe_n call_v the_o weighty_a matter_n but_o the_o disproportion_n be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o vers._n where_o tithe_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o gnat_n one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o infect_v but_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o camel_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o animal_n which_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o the_o two_o extreme_n do_v evident_o enough_o denote_v the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o handle_v one_o sort_n of_o which_o viz._n judgement_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_o moral_a the_o other_o viz._n tthe_v of_o mint_n etc._n etc._n as_o clear_o ceremonial_a now_o to_o suppose_v christ_n intend_v his_o disciple_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v themselves_o but_o too_o apt_a to_o exceed_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v this_o too_o on_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o true_a spiritual_a senseâ_n what_o therefore_o the_o priest_n quote_v from_o origen_n and_o say_v be_v full_o his_o own_o sense_n too_o may_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v at_o least_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o pharisee_n more_o abundantl_n will_v he_o have_v it_o dâne_v by_o ãâã_d disciple_n but_o who_o can_v admit_v this_o in_o ãâ¦ã_z term_n as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o pharisee_n have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n even_o every_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n therein_o command_v which_o be_v then_o in_o force_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o will_v he_o have_v his_o disciple_n do_v this_o more_o abundant_o now_o that_o himself_o have_v naâled_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v hâm_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n what_o origen_n himself_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a interpreter_n to_o find_v out_o âhat_n thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o observe_v and_o what_o not_o the_o same_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o his_o write_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a caution_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o quote_v what_o he_o have_v write_v for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o apt_a to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o light_o censure_v by_o many_o and_o indeed_o his_o aptness_n to_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o place_n literal_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v even_o here_o express_v himself_o so_o dark_o too_o that_o it_o will_v puzzle_v i_o think_v a_o wise_a citator_n to_o find_v out_o who_o that_o levite_n be_v to_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o untie_v that_o knot_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o reader_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o walter_n brute_n upon_o this_o text_n who_o though_o i_o know_v beforehand_o the_o priest_n despise_v and_o disdain_v reproachful_o call_v he_o renegadâ_n right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 139._o because_o he_o strike_v at_o their_o diana_n tithe_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o among_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v at_o least_o he_o never_o the_o worse_o if_o not_o the_o better_a thought_n of_o he_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o the_o law_n abrogate_a by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a to_o the_o levite_n go_v on_o to_o disprove_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v a_o right_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n his_o word_n be_v these_o whereupon_o some_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o woe_n he_o to_o you_o serâbes_n and_o pharisee_n which_o pay_v your_o tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v seed_n and_o of_o cuminin_n and_o leave_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n undo_v o_o you_o blind_a guide_n that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v up_o a_o camel_n this_o word_n sound_v not_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o manner_n of_o bid_v whereby_o christ_n do_v command_v tithe_n to_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o disallow_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o of_o covetousness_n do_v rather_o weigh_v and_o esteem_v tithe_n because_o of_o their_o own_o singular_a commodity_n rather_o than_o other_o great_a and_o weighty_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o seem_v that_o our_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o the_o old_a law_n keep_v only_o the_o commandment_n of_o tything_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a enough_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedâc_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judae_fw-la not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o give_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o tthe_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o
the_o text._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o record_v there_o why_o make_v he_o himself_o so_o over-wise_a eccles._n 7._o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o tithe_n have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o moses_n time_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o prove_v tithe_n any_o whit_n less_o ceremonial_a since_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o and_o require_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o mâsaie_n law_n be_v clear_o ceremonial_a and_o afterward_o both_o require_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o universal_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v abrogate_a with_o it_o as_o bloody_a sacrifice_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o distinction_n between_o clean_n and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v observe_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v gen._n 7._o 2._o which_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o priest_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o end_v âe_n have_v indeed_o a_o notable_a knack_n of_o suppose_v ãâã_d he_o know_v will_v be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v for_o in_o his_o p._n 22._o he_o say_v though_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 24._o we_o know_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v frequent_o but_o what_o nature_n be_v it_o he_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o by_o the_o light_n and_o reason_n whereof_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v man_n part_n nine_o time_n as_o big_a as_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v god_n be_v eternal_o loâd_v of_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o selfish_a nature_n who_o counterfeit_a light_n give_v he_o so_o false_a a_o sight_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v show_v he_o say_v that_o tithe_n rely_v on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o eternal_a reason_n of_o it_o how_o can_v that_o be_v he_o plunge_v himself_o into_o these_o absurdity_n by_o not_o distinguish_v between_o maintenance_n in_o general_n and_o tithe_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a mode_n or_o way_n of_o raise_v maintenance_n by_o confound_a which_o he_o thus_o confound_v his_o own_o sense_n if_o he_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o maintenance_n in_o general_n his_o argument_n there_o be_v good_a and_o pertinent_a for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o he_o that_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o labour_n and_o a_o eternal_a reason_n of_o it_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o to_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a reason_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n only_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v this_o reward_n be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n since_o possible_o the_o five_o part_n may_v be_v too_o small_a or_o the_o fifteen_o too_o greatâ_n â_z compensation_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v command_v though_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a rectitude_n for_o a_o maintenance_n and_o a_o eternal_a reason_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o provide_v and_o raise_v that_o maintenance_n by_o the_o way_n of_o tithe_n do_v not_o rely_v on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n but_o on_o a_o external_n noâ_n be_v there_o then_o a_o eternal_a reason_n for_o raise_v the_o maintenance_n by_o that_o particular_a way_n of_o tithe_n but_o a_o temporal_a suitable_a tâ_n the_o polity_n of_o that_o state_n the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v but_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o service_n he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o this_o depend_v on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v thence_o inâer_v that_o the_o certain_a quantity_n of_o meal_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o ox_n or_o the_o specific_a kind_n of_o food_n he_o shall_v eat_v do_v rely_v also_o on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v hereby_o sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o too_o much_o need_n to_o have_v his_o own_o understanding_n rectify_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o reader_n i_o presume_v may_v collect_v that_o my_o opponent_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o matter_n in_o make_v tithe_n which_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n the_o maintenance_n itself_o but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o maintenance_n to_o rely_v on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o eternal_a reason_n of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v show_v tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o those_o patriarch_n who_o live_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precede_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n unto_o they_o indeed_o the_o man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v all_o regard_n to_o truth_n and_o modesty_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o say_v anything_o that_o may_v suit_v his_o purpose_n where_o have_v he_o âhewed_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v pay_v tithe_n or_o how_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v show_v this_o when_o as_o before_o that_o law_n tithe_n be_v but_o twice_o mention_v at_o all_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o in_o each_o place_n express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v without_o any_o word_n of_o payment_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v they_o pay_v what_o the_o holy_a text_n say_v plain_o they_o give_v but_o also_o affirm_v they_o pay_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precede_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n unto_o they_o whenas_o no_o such_o precede_a declaration_n or_o any_o declaration_n at_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n appear_v in_o the_o divine_a recoâd_n but_o the_o h._n g._n have_v be_v altogether_o silent_a therein_o and_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v any_o monument_n or_o footstep_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o tithe_n in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a piece_n of_o confidence_n he_o confess_v pag._n 50._o that_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o eternal_a duty_n instance_v in_o circumcision_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o impose_v for_o any_o eternal_a reason_n or_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o tithe_n as_o tithe_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a quantity_n not_o the_o aliquotâ_n bât_v the_o quota_fw-la not_o the_o maintenance_n simple_o but_o a_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o melancton_n be_v before_o remember_v to_o observe_v nor_o be_v enjoin_v for_o any_o eternal_a but_o temporary_a reason_n or_o internal_a but_o external_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v judge_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grâund_n for_o tithe_n to_o stand_v and_o remain_v upon_o now_o then_o for_o circumcision_n and_o that_o tithe_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o like_a ceremonial_a epiphanius_n intimâtes_v when_o lib._n 1._o ord_n 8._o he_o give_v ten_o for_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n of_o shadow_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n make_v they_o equal_a with_o circumcision_n and_o oâcâlampadius_n on_o ezâk_n 44._o rank_n sacrifice_n first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n altogether_o and_o call_v they_o express_o ceremonial_a he_o instance_n also_o in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o say_v ibid._n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a and_o cease_v when_o that_o laâ_n cease_v and_o yet_o these_o very_a blââdy_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v be_v a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o tithe_n but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o tithe_n that_o be_v the_o hundred_o part_n which_o the_o levitâs_v pay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o maintenance_n itself_o be_v moral_a and_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o âode_v or_o manner_n of_o that_o maintenance_n may_v be_v ceremonial_a yea_o pure_o ceremonial_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v cease_v he_o say_v ibid._n he_o may_v add_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o âmission_n of_o thing_n pure_o ceremonial_a declaim_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o âetaining_v their_o tithe_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v mâl_a 3._o 10._o but_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n where_o the_o reproof_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n join_v tithe_n and_o offering_n together_o reprove_v the_o jew_n alike_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o each_o whence_o i_o may_v better_o argue_v that_o tithe_n be_v of_o the_o
same_o nature_n with_o those_o jewish_a offering_n which_o i_o think_v the_o priest_n will_v not_o deny_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o cease_v and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o reprove_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o offer_v pollute_v i._o e._n common_a bread_n and_o for_o offer_v thâ_n blind_a the_o lamâ_n and_o the_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n what_o else_o be_v these_o thing_n âut_v ceremonial_a pure_o ceremonial_a and_o yet_o this_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v still_o keep_v tithe_n on_o foot_n say_z the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o omission_n of_o thing_n pure_o ceremonial_a he_o add_v ibib_fw-la that_o nehemiah_n call_v his_o care_n in_o this_o viz._n tithe_n a_o good_a deed_n desire_v god_n to_o remembâr_v he_o for_o it_o nehem._n 13._o 14._o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o good_a deed_n in_o nchemiaâh_n to_o take_v caââ_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v due_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o require_v they_o which_o in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o full_a force_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v this_o argue_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o pay_v they_o now_o when_o the_o law_n that_o require_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o abolish_v be_v nothing_o ceremonial_a that_o nchemiah_n take_v care_n of_o no_o man_n with_o a_o name_n i_o think_v will_v affirm_v it_o but_o tithe_n he_o say_v pag._n 51._o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o reckon_v âp_n among_o thing_n pure_o ceremonial_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v repeal_v as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n wash_v jewish_a difference_n of_o meat_n and_o jewish_a feast_n etc._n etc._n be_v thâse_o he_o say_v be_v repeal_v by_o âamâ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o tithe_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v pure_o ceremonial_a pag._n 51._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v repeal_v by_o name_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v due_a be_v repeal_v which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plain_o show_v chap._n 7._o for_o have_v say_v ver._n 5._o that_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v next_o show_v that_o that_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o law_n to_o take_v tithe_n by_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o thence_o conclude_v plain_o and_o positive_o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n here_o now_o be_v a_o plain_a repeal_n of_o that_o law_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v give_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o priesthood_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v and_o tithe_n stand_v by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o depend_v oâ_n the_o jewish_a polity_n the_o repeal_n of_o this_o law_n take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n as_o the_o remove_n that_o polity_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o tithe_n be_v indeed_o ceremonial_a and_o be_v so_o repute_v by_o man_n of_o note_n in_o several_a age_n can_v reasonable_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o book_n take_v a_o few_o of_o many_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o epiphaniuâ_n rank_n circumcision_n tithe_n and_o offering_n at_o jerusalem_n altogether_o make_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n as_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o the_o other_o two_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o the_o passover_n fear_v lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v incur_v the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n be_v these_o if_o they_o avoid_v one_o curse_n they_o fall_v under_o anâther_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v also_o find_v accurse_a aâ_n be_v not_o circumcise_a such_o accurse_a as_o do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n and_o they_o also_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v not_o offer_v at_o jerusalem_n hâres_n 50._o see_v selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n review_n c._n 4._o pag._n 461._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o have_v they_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v circumcise_a to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o to_o offer_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o observe_v easter_n according_a to_o that_o law_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o circumcision_n tything_n and_o offer_v at_o jerusalem_n than_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v alike_o ceremonial_a this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o faiâ_n sense_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o argument_n which_o plain_o show_v both_o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 380._o and_o also_o that_o he_o esteem_v tithe_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o circumcision_n and_o jewish_a offering_n to_o have_v have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o same_o law_n and_o to_o have_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o for_o he_o compare_v tithe_n to_o circumcision_n and_o jewish_a offering_n which_o be_v undoubted_o abrogate_a and_o thus_o selden_n understand_v he_o oecolampadius_n on_o ezek._n 44._o call_v tithe_n express_o ceremonial_a his_o word_n be_v priests_z that_o be_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v their_o lot_n upon_o this_o earth_n but_o a_o free_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n and_o inheritance_n what_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o who_o own_o god_n be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o their_o mind_n nevertheless_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v give_v to_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n receive_v first_o fruit_n receive_v tithe_n these_o thing_n be_v ceremonial_a but._n paul_n show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o god_n add_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o minister_n that_o do_v well_o they_o do_v receive_v therefore_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n have_v spirituâl_a joy_n of_o these_o who_o sacrifice_n themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o glory_n their_o first_o bear_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v bless_v thus_o he_o walter_n brute_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o testimony_n against_o popery_n plain_o call_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o ceremony_n his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v these_o whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o other_o as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n whosoever_o be_v circumcise_a be_v bound_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o tything_n we_o be_v debtor_n and_o bind_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n either_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o all_o or_o to_o none_o also_o that_o by_o the_o same_o old_a law_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n which_o we_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o pretty_a deal_n before_o upon_o this_o subject_a show_v the_o end_n both_o of_o that_o priesthood_n to_o who_o and_o of_o that_o service_n for_o which_o tithe_n be_v appoint_v forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o labour_n and_o see_v add_v he_o that_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v not_o demand_v of_o christian_n which_o first_o fruit_n be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o soon_o demand_v then_o the_o tithe_n why_o must_v the_o tithe_n be_v demand_v except_o it_o be_v therefore_o peradventure_o because_o that_o
of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v abolish_v it_o seem_v necessary_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o express_a revocation_n of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o expressa_fw-la nocent_a non_fw-la expressa_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a tithe_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v abolish_v for_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v as_o well_o as_o tithe_n and_o yet_o as_o necessary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o express_a revocation_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o will_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o revoke_v or_o that_o those_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a revocation_n he_o understand_v better_a i_o hope_v but_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abolish_v notwithstanding_o there_o appear_v no_o express_a revocation_n of_o they_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n insist_v that_o tithe_n be_v therefore_o not_o abolish_v because_o no_o express_a revocation_n of_o they_o appear_v but_o how_o strange_o partial_a be_v he_o and_o misguide_a by_o a_o selfish_a interest_n who_o will_v have_v tithe_n due_a without_o a_o express_a command_n but_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v end_v without_o a_o express_a revocation_n his_o rule_n expressa_fw-la nocent_a non_fw-la expressa_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v he_o that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o cause_n and_o race_n the_o conjectural_a and_o suppository_n foundation_n of_o a_o right_n to_o tithe_n before_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v his_o non_fw-la expressa_fw-la thing_n not_o expreââ_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hurt_n i_o nor_o help_v he_o and_o for_o his_o expressa_fw-la nocent_a i_o have_v already_o find_v he_o enough_o express_v even_o in_o point_n of_o repeal_n and_o revocation_n in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 12._o he_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o proof_n thus_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o jesus_n intend_v they_o shall_v remain_v of_o divine_a right_a as_o they_o have_v be_v repute_v always_o before_o be_v this_o cogent_n nay_o be_v it_o indeed_o urgent_a or_o persuasive_a how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o tithe_n have_v always_o before_o be_v repute_v of_o divine_a right_n without_o bâgging_v the_o question_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o reasonable_o believe_v jesus_n intend_v tithe_n shall_v remain_v of_o divine_a right_n because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o which_o they_o be_v due_a be_v these_o argument_n of_o his_o intention_n that_o tithe_n shall_v remain_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n intend_v they_o shall_v not_o remain_v see_v he_o who_o know_v as_o well_o as_o this_o priest_n that_o the_o assignation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v but_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o that_o therefore_o without_o a_o new_a institution_n they_o will_v be_v void_a in_o course_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o intimation_n either_o by_o word_n or_o practice_n that_o tithe_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel_n minister_n have_v christ_n intend_v a_o continuance_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v his_o intention_n but_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v the_o priest_n must_v remember_v his_o own_o axiom_n non_fw-la expressa_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a i_o e._n thing_n not_o express_v do_v not_o hurt_v and_o be_v content_a §_o 6._o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o first_o medium_fw-la in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v his_o position_n that_o our_o lord_n jeâus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o second_o which_o run_v thus_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o there_o be_v positive_a law_n which_o do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v page_n 62._o it_o be_v well_o what_o he_o say_v before_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o it_o have_v he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v nothing_o and_o true_o i_o somewhat_o question_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v now_o will_v be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n ãâ¦ã_z here_o be_v positive_a law_n he_o say_v which_o do_v fair_o intimate_v etc._n etc._n be_v intimation_n the_o proper_a result_v of_o positive_a law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v positive_a methinks_v they_o shall_v declare_v positive_o not_o only_a hint_n thing_n by_o intimation_n but_o wave_v that_o and_o his_o other_o less_o positive_a proof_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o all_o man_n grant_v they_o be_v due_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v plead_v only_o a_o probability_n and_o which_o i_o deny_v to_o plead_v so_o much_o as_o a_o probability_n i_o hasten_v after_o he_o to_o those_o two_o plain_a place_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n mention_v before_o which_o he_o say_v do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o plain_a place_n be_v that_o he_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n under_o the_o law_n even_o so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tâe_v gospel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v in_o gratitude_n for_o the_o gospel_n p._n 63._o how_o hard_o be_v this_o poor_a man_n put_v to_o it_o to_o piece_v up_o something_o that_o may_v look_v a_o little_a like_o a_o proof_n this_o be_v at_o least_o the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o his_o even_n so_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v even_o at_o a_o loss_n still_o for_o suppose_v the_o partcle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v necessary_o render_v even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v what_o can_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o gospel_n minister_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n under_o the_o law_n what_o just_a as_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n why_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o tithe_n but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n that_o be_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n for_o even_o so_o the_o jewish_a priest_n bad_a the_o levite_n have_v the_o tithe_n and_o pay_v this_o hundred_o part_n or_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n maintenance_n be_v make_v up_o by_o oblation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n now_o will_v needs_o as_o gospel_n minister_n be_v maintain_v and_o live_v even_o just_a so_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n live_v they_o must_v introduce_v the_o jewish_a oblationâ_n again_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o one_o offer_v and_o become_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o look_v strange_o and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v if_o they_o will_v strain_v the_o particle_n even_o to_o a_o exact_a parity_n of_o maintenance_n between_o jewish_a priest_n and_o gospel_n minister_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o strain_v it_o to_o such_o a_o parity_n they_o can_v squcese_n tithe_n out_o of_o it_o for_o than_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o levite_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o tithe_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o his_o even_n so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o explain_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o thâse_a good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v in_o gratitude_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v faâ_n enough_o from_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v tithe_n for_o this_o show_v the_o maintenance_n be_v to_o be_v what_o believer_n be_v willing_a free_o to_o give_v which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o
those_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n four_o that_o since_o such_o time_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a charity_n five_o that_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n which_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o six_o that_o positive_a law_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v when_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v require_v they_o pag._n 71._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o offer_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o section_n wherein_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n if_o they_o have_v establish_v tithe_n they_o have_v then_o establish_v a_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n for_o tithe_n be_v denominate_v or_o take_v their_o name_n from_o the_o number_n ten_o decimae_fw-la a_o decimo_fw-la but_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v establish_v a_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n the_o reason_n before_o recite_v which_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v give_v do_v plain_o enough_o prove_v for_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o prompt_a devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o say_v may_v expect_v that_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o thankful_o receive_v that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o free_o to_o the_o gratify_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o servile_a jew_n do_v by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o than_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o compel_v christian_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o leave_v the_o gratify_v his_o messenger_n to_o that_o freedom_n which_o he_o foresee_v his_o grace_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o for_o to_o maintain_v christ_n minister_n by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n be_v as_o the_o priest_n right_o observe_v suitable_a to_o the_o servile_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christian_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o sonâ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o but_o leât_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o voluntary_a charity_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n therefore_o he_o say_v since_o such_o time_n be_v come_v our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v notable_o argue_v against_o himself_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o free_a gift_n voluntary_a charity_n uncompelled_a that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o positive_a law_n in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o jewish_a servility_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o and_o act_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o but_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o his_o first_o assertion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n do_v christ_n establish_v tithe_n and_o yet_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n express_o be_v not_o tithe_n or_o a_o ten_o part_n a_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o proportion_n what_o manife_a contradiction_n have_v this_o overhasty_a man_n run_v himself_o into_o again_o if_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 68_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o jesus_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n pag._n 69._o if_o our_o lord_n may_v probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o voluntary_a charity_n pag._n 70._o if_o he_o expect_v they_o to_o who_o his_o gospel_n be_v send_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o free_o to_o the_o gratify_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o servile_a jew_n do_v by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o if_o this_o free_a gratuitous_a and_o voluntary_a charity_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n which_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o than_o the_o servile_a compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o if_o positive_a law_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v when_o the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n do_v require_v they_o pag._n 71._o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o give_v as_o the_o priest_n say_v more_o than_o a_o ten_o free_o and_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v pag._n 69._o i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o ârove_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v the_o ãâ¦ã_z of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n to_o the_o free_a and_o ãâã_d charity_n of_o christian_n foreseeing_a that_o his_o ãâã_d will_v open_v their_o heart_n thereto_o pag._n 70._o and_o ãâã_d make_v no_o positive_a laâ_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o ãâã_d servility_n of_o pay_v tithe_n what_o then_o become_v of_o those_o positive_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o pag._n 62._o which_o he_o say_v do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o tithe_n be_v ãâ¦ã_z maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o but_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n he_o have_v yet_o one_o reason_n more_o why_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v such_o that_o believer_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o pay_v tithe_n regular_o nor_o can_v the_o gospel-minister_n receive_v they_o pag._n 71._o have_v he_o assign_v this_o for_o a_o general_a reason_n why_o tithe_n shall_v not_o be_v pay_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o in_o restrain_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n only_o he_o fall_v short_a beside_o how_o know_v he_o that_o believer_n than_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v pay_v and_o gospel_n minister_n to_o have_v receive_v tithe_n have_v opportunity_n serve_v i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v many_o reason_n induce_v i_o thereunto_o but_o since_o he_o affirm_v it_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o however_o if_o tithe_n as_o he_o dream_v be_v to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o want_n of_o opportunity_n for_o the_o pay_v and_o receive_v they_o regular_o at_o that_o instant_n can_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n unless_o he_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o future_a but_o if_o some_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n then_o sure_o so_o may_v tithe_n have_v be_v also_o have_v they_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n maintenance_n when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v he_o add_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o tithe_n pay_v during_o their_o forefather_n wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pay_v regular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n pag._n 71._o that_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n because_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o or_o require_v to_o be_v pay_v till_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v over_o and_o they_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o a_o express_a command_n there_o be_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o
by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o do_v and_o for_o that_o book_n itself_o of_o cyprian_n the_o vnitâte_n ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n make_v this_o quotation_n for_o tithe_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o reject_v yet_o be_v it_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o more_o place_n than_o oâe_v perkins_n against_o coccius_n say_v express_o of_o it_o cypriano_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corruptus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendum_fw-la primatum_fw-la petri_n problem_n pag._n 14._o i._n e._n cyprian_n book_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v to_o establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n of_o which_o he_o give_v divers_a instance_n the_o priest_n go_v on_o to_o this_o say_v he_o of_o cyprian_a we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o ancient_a book_n which_o âears_v the_o name_n of_o âlements_n constitution_n what_o will_v not_o he_o stick_v to_o add_v how_o adulterate_a steuer_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o add_v some_o fresh_a colour_n to_o his_o decay_a and_o die_a cause_n tâese_n constitution_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n be_v less_o authentic_a if_o less_o can_v be_v than_o those_o forementioned_a canon_n which_o be_v call_v apostolical_a perkins_n in_o his_o problem_n against_o coccius_n pag._n 8._o prove_v from_o eusâbius_n âuffiâus_a and_o other_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n ãâã_d under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n romanus_n of_o which_o have_v give_v diverâ_n instance_n he_o add_v the_o eight_o book_n also_o of_o apostolical_a constitution_n write_v by_o the_o same_o clement_n deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n and_o for_o selden_n opinion_n of_o they_o take_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v believe_v thosâ_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v collect_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a both_o of_o payment_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o also_o of_o a_o express_a opinion_n as_o ancient_a for_o the_o right_n of_o ten_o but_o âo_o man_n that_o willing_o and_o most_o gross_o deceive_v not_o himself_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o constitution_n or_o divers_a other_o there_o be_v of_o any_o time_n near_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o little_a worth_n and_o lâss_a truth_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v enough_o discover_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o it_o be_v long_o since_o brand_v for_o a_o counterfâit_n in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n synod_n 6._o in_o trullo_n thus_o he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n c._n 4._o pag._n 42._o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o review_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o detect_v the_o falseness_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o my_o opponent_n weakness_n in_o urge_v they_o his_o next_o author_n be_v ambrose_n out_o of_o who_o sermon_n 33._o and_o 34._o he_o take_v two_o quotation_n the_o first_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n if_o we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n now_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n yearly_a of_o all_o our_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n pag._n 80._o the_o particle_n now_o in_o this_o quotation_n be_v not_o in_o ambrosâ_n but_o add_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o quotation_n be_v long_o but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o material_a ân_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a clause_n that_o of_o all_o the_o substance_n which_o god_n give_v a_o man_n he_o âath_v reserve_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o retain_v it_o here_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tithe_n yearly_a and_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o text_n he_o offer_v in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o fetch_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o neither_o be_v oblige_v to_o christian_n nor_o do_v the_o priest_n themselves_o claim_v by_o it_o nay_o they_o renounce_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o conference_n pag._n 133._o and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 46._o what_o avaââ_n these_o testimony_n then_o to_o theiâ_n cause_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o law_n which_o they_o themselves_o disclaim_v be_v it_o never_o so_o undoubted_a that_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o be_v genuine_a which_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o question_v for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o ambrose_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n can_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o as_o from_o a_o particular_a precept_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o infer_v that_o god_n have_v commânâed_v christian_n to_o pay_v tithe_n yearly_a &_o c_o but_o that_o the_o write_n of_o those_o father_n as_o they_o be_v call_v have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o general_a man_n conversant_a in_o history_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o in_o particulary_a ambrose_n his_o sermon_n arâ_n by_o perkins_n account_v spurious_a or_o counterfeit_n problem_n page_n 20._o next_o to_o ambrose_n he_o bring_v epiphanius_n pag._n 81._o saying_n the_o scripture_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o out_o of_o their_o just_a labour_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenace_n first_o fruit_n oblation_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o this_o a_o twofold_a answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 1._o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o tithe_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n will_v fain_o have_v first_o fruit_n understand_v for_o tithe_n yet_o so_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o all_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v so_o mislead_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o priest_n first_o fruit_n for_o their_o maintenance_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a no_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v so_o exhort_v he_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v this_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o give_v to_o so_o it_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n nor_o account_v necessary_a selden_n prove_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o word_n in_o heres_fw-la 50._o the_o whole_a passage_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n review_n c._n 4._o pag._n 461._o take_v as_o follow_v when_o he_o viz._n epiphaniuâ_n tell_v we_o say_v selden_n of_o the_o tessuresdeâatitae_n or_o those_o which_o think_v the_o holy_a easter_n must_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o 14_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o passover_n and_o that_o because_o they_o apprehend_v that_o the_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o be_v subâect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n or_o agree_v general_o with_o the_o church_n saâing_v that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o herein_o addict_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o in_o his_o argument_n against_o they_o he_o show_v that_o the_o course_n have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o passover_n but_o also_o to_o circumcision_n to_o tithe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o offering_n wherefore_o as_o he_o go_v on_o if_o they_o escape_v one_o curse_n by_o keep_v their_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o many_o other_o for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o also_o accurse_v that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a and_o they_o curse_a that_o pay_n not_o tithe_n and_o they_o curse_v that_o offer_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n let_v any_o man_n now_o say_v selden_n consider_v if_o this_o bishop_n that_o be_v least_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian-church_n understand_v not_o clear_o that_o no_o necessary_a or_o know_a use_n of_o payment_n be_v among_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n of_o tithe_n no_o more_o than_o oâ_n circumcision_n or_o offer_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o in_o christian_a use_n but_o even_o equal_v it_o with_o what_o be_v certain_o abrogate_a be_v not_o his_o objection_n short_o thus_o why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o tything_n and_o offering_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o like_a curse_n and_o because_o some_o kind_n of_o offering_n indeed_o be_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n therefore_o in_o the_o objection_n he_o provident_o tie_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o tything_n he_o speak_v as_o general_o as_o of_o circumcision_n thus_o far_o seldân_v of_o
custom_n of_o pay_v they_o and_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v due_a if_o any_o such_o custom_n or_o opinion_n have_v be_v general_a in_o augustin_n time_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o epiphanius_n die_v must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o new_a but_o if_o andrâw_n willet_n judgement_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a as_o to_o this_o case_n in_o auâustin's_n time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o general_a law_n nor_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v synop._n papism_n 5._o gen_n controu._n pag._n 314._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o in_o augustin_n time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n do_v give_v tithe_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o general_a settle_a or_o constant_a payment_n of_o they_o he_o add_v another_o quotation_n from_o augustin_n sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la 219._o thus_o tithe_n be_v require_v as_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o invade_v another_o man_n right_a whatsoever_o art_n sustain_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o require_v tithe_n out_o of_o whatsoever_o thou_o live_v by_o he_o give_v we_o more_o of_o he_o but_o this_o the_o most_o material_a and_o say_v the_o whole_a sermon_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_n opinion_n that_o tithe_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n whether_o that_o sermon_n be_v augustin_n or_o no_o be_v a_o great_a question_n selden_n a_o curious_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n suspâcts_v it_o his_o word_n of_o it_o be_v about_o harvest_n he_o make_v it_o if_o it_o be_v he_o for_o it_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o or_o no._n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v in_o that_o counterfeit_a treatise_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n and_o inscribe_v de_fw-fr rectitudine_fw-la catholicae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la history_n of_o tithe_n c._n 5._o pag._n 54._o which_o treatise_n perkins_n place_n among_o those_o write_n of_o his_o which_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v repute_v spurious_a or_o counterfeit_a but_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a the_o priest_n have_v not_o give_v his_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o fair_o but_o have_v omit_v those_o text_n which_o show_v whence_o he_o derive_v the_o claim_n to_o tithe_n namely_o from_o malachy_n 3._o and_o other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n relate_v to_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o oblige_v christian_n yea_o disclaim_v by_o this_o very_a priest_n pag._n 46._o ând_n have_v also_o leave_v out_o several_a passage_n which_o show_v that_o tithe_n be_v then_o claim_v not_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o poor_a decima_fw-la tributa_fw-la sunt_fw-la egentium_fw-la auimarum_fw-la red_a ergo_fw-la tributa_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la i_o e._n tithe_n be_v the_o tribute_n of_o needy_a soul_n therefore_o pay_v the_o poor_a their_o tribute_n and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n from_o which_o the_o priest_n give_v we_o these_o word_n tithe_n be_v require_v as_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o invade_v another_o man_n right_n and_o there_o leave_v off_o with_o a_o it_o follow_v thus_o et_fw-la quaenti_fw-la paâperes_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipse_fw-la habitat_fw-la illo_fw-la decimas_fw-la non_fw-la dante_o fame_n mortui_fw-la fuerint_fw-la tantoruâ_n homicidiorum_fw-la reus_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n eterni_fw-la judicis_fw-la apparebit_fw-la quiae_fw-la domino_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la delegatum_fw-la suis_fw-la usibus_fw-la resârvavit_fw-la i_o e._n and_o look_v how_o many_o poor_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v shall_v perish_v through_o hunger_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o give_v tithe_n of_o so_o many_o murder_n shall_v hâ_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n because_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o own_o use_n that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o poor_a from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a both_o whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n then_o enter_v the_o church_n be_v take_v viz._n the_o levitical_a law_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v then_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a viz._n the_o poor_a and_o he_o may_v also_o have_v it_o suit_v his_o interest_n have_v add_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n if_o the_o sermon_n be_v allow_v genuine_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la sibi_fw-la aut_fw-la premium_fw-la comparare_fw-la aut_fw-la pecâatoruââ_n desider_v at_o indulgentiam_fw-la promereri_fw-la reddat_fw-la decimal_n i_o e._n he_o therefore_o that_o desire_v either_o to_o purchase_v a_o reward_n to_o himself_o or_o to_o merit_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o pay_v tithe_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o far_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v by_o that_o time_n wrought_v and_o to_o what_o pass_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o come_v when_o tithe_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v up_o and_o pay_v the_o priest_n say_v he_o can_v further_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o tithe_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n by_o many_o more_o instance_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v end_v these_o testimony_n of_o single_a eminent_a father_n with_o that_o of_o prosper_n of_o aquitain_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o ciergy_n of_o his_o day_n say_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n pag._n 83._o that_o tithe_n by_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v in_o augustin_n time_n be_v already_o note_v and_o that_o such_o gift_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o prosper_n time_n which_o be_v about_o fifty_o year_n after_o be_v not_o unliâeây_a nor_o need_v we_o question_v but_o the_o clergy_n then_o do_v willing_o as_o he_o say_v receive_v thâm_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o even_a in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o occasion_n will_v offer_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a hereafter_o at_o present_v therefore_o take_v only_o a_o touch_n out_o of_o prosper_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la et_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la dei_fw-la orationibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la say_v he_o i_o expiari_fw-la ob_fw-la omina_fw-la peccato_fw-la posse_fw-la confido_fw-la i_o e._n i_o firm_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o say_n of_o prosper_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v willing_o receive_v what_o the_o people_n offer_v although_o it_o may_v prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v sometime_o give_v yet_o it_o can_v prove_v any_o general_a or_o constant_a payment_n of_o tithe_n i_o have_v noâ_n go_v through_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v bring_v of_o which_o some_o be_v repute_v false_a and_o sergeant_n as_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n clement_n constitution_n and_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n sâme_v suspect_v as_o that_o of_o augustin_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la some_z not_o fair_o cite_v as_o origen_n cyprian_n and_o hierom._n some_o misapply_v as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeur_n and_o epiphaniââ_n some_o speak_v of_o tithe_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n only_o and_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a state_n some_o mention_n tithe_n by_o way_n of_o provocation_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o great_a charity_n and_o liberality_n some_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n preach_v up_o tithe_n to_o be_v due_a but_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o enforce_v the_o claim_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o none_o of_o they_o i_o except_v those_o spurious_a constitution_n and_o canon_n say_v that_o christ_n appoint_v establish_v confirm_a tithe_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n either_o inâoyned_v or_o approve_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v at_o all_o pay_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v no_o divine_a right_o to_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n unless_o any_o will_v so_o far_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o a_o divine_a right_o now_o in_o force_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o by_o its_o abrogation_n cease_v §_o 4._o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o testimony_n the_o priest_n say_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o quaker_n will_v not_o say_v all_o these_o be_v papist_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v popish_a as_o early_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n and_o if_o not_o than_o he_o must_v recant_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o tithe_n come_v in_o with_o popery_n pag._n 84._o that_o which_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o say_v of_o tithe_n have_v
their_o institution_n from_o popery_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o charter_n of_o ethelwolf_n which_o the_o priest_n ground_v their_o dedication_n on_o and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o then_o give_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o however_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n either_o to_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v popish_a as_o early_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n or_o to_o recant_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o tithe_n for_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v and_o i_o deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v institute_v require_v or_o pay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o origen_n or_o well-nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o of_o the_o time_n in_o and_o about_o which_o tithe_n begin_v to_o be_v think_v due_a and_o as_o so_o pay_v which_o selden_n be_v positive_a be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o some_o what_o early_o also_o not_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a view_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n about_o the_o year_n of_o cârist_n two_o hundred_o as_o early_o as_o origen_n prayer_n offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n mention_n these_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la and_o say_v they_o spring_v from_o tradition_n as_o early_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v both_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n hold_v it_o as_o perkins_n confess_v problem_n page_n 175._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n creep_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n from_o which_o spring_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o though_o for_o some_o time_n this_o be_v dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o time_n yet_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o tithe_n begin_v to_o be_v think_v due_a this_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n grow_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o perkins_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n especial_o after_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o some_o itme_n place_n sayeâ_n he_o their_o hope_n faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o give_v divers_a instance_n page_n 93._o relic_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o and_o flocked_a aâter_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o idem_fw-la p._n 81._o the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n come_v in_o fashion_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o prevail_v so_o fast_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idem_fw-la pag._n 119._o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n be_v institute_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n about_o the_o year_n 330._o extreme_a vnââon_n be_v decree_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 402._o monkish_a life_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 260._o idem_fw-la pag._n 226._o the_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o or_o before_o the_o year_n 300._o and_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n declare_v necessary_a and_o enjoin_v idem_fw-la pag._n 192._o by_o these_o few_o instance_n the_o reader_n may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o tithe_n begin_v to_o get_v up_o how_o much_o worse_o it_o grow_v afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n when_o tithe_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o shall_v have_v further_a âccasion_n anon_o to_o show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o authority_n the_o priest_n urge_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n §_o 5._o as_o a_o introduction_n to_o his_o conâiliary_a testimony_n he_o give_v his_o reader_n a_o note_n paâ_n 8â_n first_o say_v he_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v certain_a tithe_n be_v pay_v from_o the_o early_a daâes_n ãâã_d christianity_n yet_o it_o waâ_n not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n direct_o enjoin_v by_o aây_o human_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o show_v the_o first_o christian_n ãâã_d they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n pag_n 84_o this_o be_v a_o note_n worth_a the_o note_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a tithe_n be_v pay_v from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n the_o early_a day_n of_o châistianity_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v pagâ_n 67._o oâe_a reason_n why_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o newâ_n testament_n by_o namâ_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o priest_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o will_v the_o ãâã_d have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o see_v and_o will_v they_o not_o have_v beeâ_n offend_v at_o see_v tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o their_o minister_n do_v he_o not_o there_o say_v maây_v thing_n be_v suffer_v a_o while_n to_o run_v in_o their_o oâd_a chanâel_n till_o the_o whole_a jewish_a polity_n be_v destroy_v and_o will_v he_o now_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o old_a channel_n ând_v to_o âun_v in_o a_o new_a one_o from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n before_o the_o âhole_a jewish_a polity_n be_v destroy_v do_v he_o not_o there_o say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o young_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o preacher_n have_v present_o claim_v the_o maintenance_n which_o other_o be_v legal_o instate_v in_o and_o will_v he_o here_o say_v the_o christians_n do_v pay_v to_o their_o preacher_n the_o maintenance_n which_o other_o be_v legal_o instate_v in_o and_o that_o from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n do_v he_o not_o say_v ââg_n 71._o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v such_o that_o believer_n though_o they_o werâ_n willing_a can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o pay_v tithe_n regular_o nor_o can_v the_o gospel-ministers_a receive_v they_o and_o will_v he_o here_o say_v tithe_n be_v pay_v from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a too_o certain_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la notatum_fw-la note_a with_o a_o black_a cole_n he_o have_v forget_v perhaps_o that_o his_o brother_n priest_n who_o he_o defend_v have_v say_v in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 157._o i_o confess_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o tithe_n in_o their_o day_n the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o which_o they_o keep_v during_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o templeâ_n beside_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o tithe_n or_o any_o other_o fix_a maintenance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o unfixed_a state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o nation_n they_o become_v a_o improper_a maintenance_n for_o they_o aâd_v beside_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n need_v they_o not_o for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n so_o their_o maintenance_n by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n here_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v tithe_n or_o any_o other_o maintenance_n be_v improper_a for_o the_o apostle_n and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o stateâ_n that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o need_v tithe_n nor_o have_v tithe_n nor_o can_v have_v have_v they_o if_o they_o will_v because_o the_o levite_n possess_v and_o keep_v tithe_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v till_o about_o thirty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n the_o other_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a tithe_n be_v pay_v from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o this_o pretty_a how_o just_o may_v i_o here_o reâort_v what_o he_o most_o unjust_o throw_v at_o i_o pag._n 59_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v false_a for_o indââd_v there_o be_v a_o manife_a contradiction_n let_v they_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o again_o and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v however_o this_o early_a payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n direct_o enjoin_v which_o be_v seasonable_o note_v by_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o give_v some_o early_a constitution_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o âivil_a for_o the_o so_o early_a payment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o non
he_o say_v show_v the_o first_o christian_n believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o for_o first_o tâat_v the_o first_o christian_n pay_v tithe_n at_o all_o be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o learned_o disprove_v and_o tithe_n prove_v not_o only_o improper_a for_o but_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o apostolical_a state_n by_o his_o own_o dear_a brother_n the_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 57_o and_o second_o if_o tithe_n have_v be_v as_o certain_o pay_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o pay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o will_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n any_o more_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v the_o christian_n in_o tertullian_n time_n who_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a without_o the_o injunction_n of_o any_o human_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v believe_v they_o be_v oblige_v so_o to_o pray_o and_o so_o to_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o that_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o believe_v tertullian_n sufficient_o show_v when_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o demand_v the_o law_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a discipline_n thou_o will_v find_v none_o in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o will_v find_v tradition_n pretend_v for_o the_o author_n custom_n for_o the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o observer_n lib_n de_fw-fr cââon_fw-fr mil._n he_o add_v ibid._n that_o accord_v to_o s._n augustine'â_n rule_n viz._n that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v universal_o observe_v and_o owe_v not_o their_o beginning_n to_o any_o council_n be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n must_v at_o least_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n this_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o supposition_n at_o which_o he_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v vniversaly_n pay_v i_o deny_v it_o both_z as_o to_o time_n and_o place_n let_v he_o first_o prove_v that_o and_o then_o he_o may_v expect_v â_o further_o answer_n now_o to_o his_o council_n §_o 6._o in_o his_o first_o regiment_n of_o council_n that_o which_o lead_v the_o van_n pag._n 85._o be_v the_o counterfeit_n canon_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o to_o detect_v they_o and_o shame_n âhim_n for_o urge_v they_o next_o come_v up_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 324._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o canon_n of_o which_o tithe_n he_o say_v be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o english_v but_o ill_a ecclesiastical_a tribute_n of_o fruit_n but_o bear_v with_o the_o translation_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o tithe_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n in_o any_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n if_o not_o why_o abuse_v he_o his_o reader_n in_o say_v tithe_n be_v there_o call_v ecclesiastical_a tribute_n of_o fruit_n a_o like_a falsehood_n he_o impose_v on_o his_o reader_n in_o his_o next_o quotation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antiââh_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 341._o as_o he_o say_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 345._o say_v burdegalensâs_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o twenty_o five_o canon_n of_o which_o he_o read_v he_o say_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o tithe_n can_v thâ_n church_n have_v no_o profit_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v tithe_n if_o tithe_n have_v be_v name_v ãâã_d that_o council_n why_o do_v he_o not_o show_v that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o name_v there_o why_o do_v he_o play_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o they_o weâe_v be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v he_o find_v many_o ancient_a council_n suppose_v tithe_n to_o have_v be_v pay_v and_o order_v how_o tithe_n shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o can_v show_v out_o of_o those_o ancient_a council_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o tithe_n be_v so_o much_o as_o oncé_fw-la name_v in_o they_o to_o these_o council_n for_o credit_n sake_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n he_o add_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n to_o domnus_n where_o he_o say_v he_o find_v mention_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n what_o then_o be_v nothing_o a_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n but_o tithe_n if_o he_o have_v find_v that_o revenue_n there_o call_v tithe_n he_o have_v tâen_o find_v something_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o help_v he_o not_o at_o all_o see_v now_o what_o his_o great_a boast_n of_o many_o ancient_a council_n which_o suppose_v tithe_n to_o have_v be_v pay_v etc._n etc._n be_v come_v to_o the_o first_o have_v long_o since_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n the_o two_o next_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o single_a person_n and_o that_o say_v nothing_o of_o tithe_n neither_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o immodest_a confidence_n of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v pag._n 86._o in_o the_o forecited_n place_n it_o appear_v that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324._o so_o indeed_o i_o think_v they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v as_o he_o bold_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christâanity_n pag._n 84._o but_o as_o that_o be_v very_o fair_o disprove_v by_o his_o own_o dear_a brother_n in_o his_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 157._o so_o this_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o that_o like_o himself_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n and_o ãâã_d littlâ_n credit_n as_o to_o undertake_v it_o but_o how_o come_v it_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o these_o ancient_a council_n produce_v why_o bring_v he_o not_o forth_o the_o council_n of_o caesaria_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o which_o burdegalensis_n call_v the_o first_o council_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o past_a âe_n over_o the_o several_a council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 236._o and_o 253_o why_o slip_v he_o those_o âolden_a at_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 270_o why_o mention_v he_o not_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n in_o campania_n nor_o the_o fiâst_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 2â0_n why_o take_v he_o no_o notice_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o cirte_n in_o nâmidia_n about_o the_o year_n 304_o of_o the_o second_o of_o ancyra_n about_o the_o year_n 309_o or_o of_o the_o neocaesarian_a about_o the_o year_n 313_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o elibertine_n council_n under_o sylvester_n how_o come_v he_o to_o omit_v that_o great_a and_o universal_a council_n as_o some_o call_v it_o hold_v at_o nâce_n about_o the_o year_n 320_o be_v some_o of_o these_o council_n reject_v so_o be_v some_o of_o they_o he_o urge_v be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o these_o no_o more_o be_v there_o in_o those_o he_o allege_v and_o do_v it_o not_o look_v strange_o that_o so_o many_o council_n hold_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n of_o tithe_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o tithe_n be_v certain_o pay_v from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianityâ_n pray_v hear_v what_o selden_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n 4._o of_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 43._o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n or_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o cypriaâ_n have_v such_o occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o can_v not_o have_v beân_o so_o silent_a of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a add_v he_o that_o all_o the_o old_a council_n from_o thence_o till_o near_o sâx_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v authentic_a beyond_o exception_n have_v special_a canon_n for_o the_o land_n and_o âoods_n possess_v by_o the_o church_n the_o offering_n revenue_n and_o such_o more_o can_v have_v omit_v the_o name_n of_o tenâhs_o if_o either_o such_o use_n or_o apostolical_a law_n have_v precede_v they_o say_v he_o talk_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d offering_n of_o first_o
fruit_n but_o have_v not_o a_o word_n any_o where_o of_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o add_v he_o ãâã_d those_o counterfeit_a canon_n also_o mean_v those_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n one_o be_v indeed_o of_o first_o fruit_n although_o touch_v they_o by_o that_o name_n certain_o no_o law_n be_v make_v under_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o word_n of_o ten_o thus_o he_o §_o 7._o thus_o far_o of_o those_o council_n which_o he_o suppose_v suppose_v tithe_n to_o have_v be_v pay_v come_v we_o now_o to_o those_o other_o which_o he_o say_v direct_o join_v they_o of_o wâich_a the_o fiâst_n he_o give_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o year_n 374._o command_a that_o tyââs_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o which_o withhold_v they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v pag._n 86._o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o direct_a injunction_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o set_v down_o this_o but_o he_o begin_v to_o bethink_v himself_o that_o this_o council_n if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v will_v scarce_o stand_v the_o trial_n and_o therefore_o without_o more_o ado_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o question_n whether_o this_o council_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v he_o âmit_v this_o and_o all_o those_o other_o council_n which_o suppose_v they_o but_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o pag._n 86._o the_o proverb_n say_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o company_n he_o keep_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o evidence_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o what_o may_v the_o cause_n be_v think_v to_o be_v when_o the_o witness_n be_v counterfeit_n cheat_n corrupt_v and_o falsâ_n what_o shameful_a work_n be_v this_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o one_o which_o he_o call_v a_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o first_o too_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o year_n 5â0_n as_o he_o say_v but_o selden_n place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 586._o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n a_o bishopric_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lion_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 87._o speak_v thus_o the_o divine_a law_n take_v care_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inheritance_n have_v enjoin_v all_o the_o people_n to_o pay_v the_o tythââ_n of_o their_o fruit_n to_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o labour_n they_o may_v more_o due_o attend_v spiritual_a ministry_n which_o law_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v inviolate_a tâus_o far_o his_o english_a differ_v little_a from_o the_o latin_a as_o selden_n have_v it_o save_v that_o where_o his_o english_a be_v that_o be_v hinder_v by_o no_o labour_n the_o latinâ_n add_v per_fw-la res_fw-la illegitimas_fw-la i._n e._n by_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o quotation_n which_o contain_v the_o decree_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o his_o english_a so_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o variation_n do_v he_o take_v the_o latin_a in_o selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n c._n 5._o §_o 5._o go_v on_o thus_o vndâ_n statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la decimas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la âmnis_fw-la populus_fw-la inferat_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o pauperum_fw-la usuâ_n aut_fw-la ãâã_d captivorum_fw-la redemptioner_n erogatis_fw-la suis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la pacem_fw-la populo_fw-la ac_fw-la salutem_fw-la impetrent_fw-la i_o e._n whereupon_o we_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tithe_n which_o be_v bestow_v either_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n the_o priest_n by_o their_o prayer_n may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o people_n instead_o of_o which_o his_o english_a run_v thus_o wherefore_o we_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v sâill_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v the_o understanding_n reader_n compare_v now_o and_o see_v what_o he_o can_v find_v in_o this_o english_a to_o answer_n that_o in_o the_o latin_a quibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o pauperum_fw-la usum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o captivorum_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la erogatis_fw-la suis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la pacem_fw-la populo_fw-la ac_fw-la sââutem_fw-la impetrent_fw-la or_o what_o in_o the_o latin_a to_o answer_n this_o in_o the_o english_a that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v still_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o tithe_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n this_o priest_n be_v too_o frequent_o guilty_a of_o he_o give_v not_o his_o quotation_n in_o the_o author_n word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o conceal_v the_o author_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o undiscerned_a twist_n his_o quotation_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o thereby_o lead_v his_o reader_n judgement_n captive_a hoodwinked_a his_o design_n here_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o christian-church_a to_o contenance_v which_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o decree_n viz._n that_o the_o christian_n have_v keep_v these_o law_n inviolate_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o add_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n show_v what_o service_n tithe_n be_v then_o âut_v to_o namely_o the_o usâ_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o redemption_n of_o captive_n he_o leave_v that_o out_o and_o instââd_v thereof_o put_v in_o which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v thus_o form_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o think_v now_o he_o have_v get_v enough_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n these_o word_n he_o say_v do_v full_o prove_v our_o assertion_n of_o tithe_n have_v be_v pay_v from_o the_o beginning_n âure_a divinâ_n pag._n 87._o but_o he_o mistake_v in_o this_o too_o and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a this_o council_n fall_v a_o grâat_a ãâã_d too_o low_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n for_o how_o shall_v these_o who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n understand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o they_o who_o lot_n fall_v near_o to_o the_o first_o time_n by_o well-nigh_o the_o one_o half_a or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o if_o tithe_n have_v be_v pay_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n no_o one_o of_o those_o many_o council_n before_o remember_v shall_v so_o much_o as_o once_o have_v mention_v tithe_n especial_o see_v divers_a of_o they_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o offering_n oblation_n revenue_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o council_n intimate_v that_o tithe_n have_v be_v pay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n what_o then_o must_v that_o long_a time_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n no_o such_o matter_n selden_n say_v that_o long_a time_n they_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v have_v perhaps_o begin_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o two_o great_a father_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o history_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 48._o from_o which_o time_n to_o this_o council_n there_o have_v pass_v about_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n will_v âustifie_v it_o but_o the_o decree_n mention_n divine_a law_n from_o whence_o the_o priest_n infer_v tithe_n be_v pay_v from_o the_o beginning_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o selden_n in_o the_o place_n fore_o quote_v show_v that_o the_o law_n there_o call_v divine_a be_v but_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o these_o priest_n both_o one_o and_o tother_o refuse_v to_o claim_v by_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 133._o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 46._o tâus_o much_o of_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o so_o afford_v no_o general_a determination_n so_o as_o selden_n note_n pag._n 58._o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v find_v mention_v as_o of_o receive_a authority_n in_o any_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a compiler_n of_o synodal_n decree_n which_o he_o there_o show_v at_o large_a but_o leave_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o to_o the_o reader_n observation_n &_o judgement_n i_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v his_o next_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n which_o he_o date_n in_o the_o year_n 590._o and_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n we_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n as_o
well_o of_o cattle_n as_o of_o fruit_n be_v right_o offer_v to_o their_o several_a church_n by_o rich_a and_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o so_o of_o all_o he_o require_v tithe_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o provision_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n of_o all_o these_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o god_n himself_o pag._n 88_o his_o observation_n on_o this_o be_v that_o they_o all_o declare_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o whence_o fetch_v they_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n do_v they_o not_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ground_n their_o decree_n thereupon_o and_o have_v not_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o direct_a reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n end_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o these_o priest_n disow_v any_o claim_n from_o it_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 133._o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 4â_n what_o trifle_v then_o be_v it_o thus_o to_o argue_v beside_o there_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o quotation_n selden_n nothing_n the_o falsehood_n which_o some_o commit_v who_o out_o of_o iuo_o attribute_v a_o express_a canon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o sivil_a and_o give_v the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n little_a different_a from_o these_o quote_v by_o the_o priest_n say_z the_o old_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o iuo_o have_v it_o ex_fw-la conciliâ_fw-la spanensi_fw-la and_o the_o print_a book_n ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la hispalensi_fw-la then_o stick_v a_o little_a at_o the_o word_n spanensi_fw-la he_o add_v whatever_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o clear_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v of_o much_o late_a time_n the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o also_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o syllable_n of_o one_o of_o charlemain_v law_n that_o be_v not_o make_v till_o 780._o year_n from_o christ._n he_o observe_v also_o that_o gratian_n wary_o abstain_v from_o use_v these_o canon_n and_o a_o little_a after_o conclude_v positive_o that_o among_o the_o know_a and_o certain_a monument_n of_o truth_n till_o about_o the_o end_n 800_o year_n no_o law_n pontificial_a of_o or_o synodal_n save_v that_o of_o mascon_n determins_n or_o command_v any_o thing_n concern_v ten_o although_o very_o many_o be_v which_o speak_v purposely_o and_o large_o of_o church_n revenue_n oblation_n and_o such_o like_a can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a of_o they_o if_o that_o quantity_n have_v be_v then_o establish_v for_o a_o certain_a duty_n he_o than_o show_v that_o the_o canonist_n and_o other_o in_o late_a age_n compile_v their_o decree_n have_v make_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v express_v to_o serve_v as_o if_o they_o have_v express_o name_v tithe_n in_o which_o observation_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v this_o very_a priest_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o read_v those_o old_a canon_n only_o as_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v in_o late_a authority_n to_o tithe_n may_v perhaps_o soon_o think_v that_o at_o first_o they_o be_v make_v special_o and_o by_o name_n for_o they_o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o what_o be_v ordain_v in_o they_o about_o tithe_n be_v out_o of_o they_o in_o late_a time_n tithe_n &_o oblatio_fw-la âs_v be_v then_o suppose_v of_o equal_a right_n express_o extend_v also_o to_o tithe_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v friar_n ãâã_d in_o prolegom_n ad_fw-la toââ_n 1._o condil_n thus_o licet_fw-la forsan_fw-la falsâ_n tâli_fw-la sint_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la cert_n tali_fw-la coâcilio_n per_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la incârian_n ad_fw-la scripti_fw-la i_o e._n although_o perhaps_o speak_v of_o such_o canon_n they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o such_o a_o pope_n or_o to_o such_o a_o council_n by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o writer_n thus_o far_o selden_n hist._n tithe_n c._n 5._o §_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o six_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n mention_v again_o the_o decree_n of_o masoon_o which_o be_v but_o provincial_n he_o say_v no_o canon_n as_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n general_o as_o a_o bind_a law_n for_o payment_n of_o any_o certain_a quantity_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o that_o we_o find_v none_o such_o now_o remain_v but_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a french_a bishop_n in_o who_o province_n also_o mascon_n be_v that_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o receive_a law_n of_o his_o time_n he_o live_v and_o write_v very_o near_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n i_o think_v say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o which_o according_a to_o sâlden's_n division_n must_v be_v the_o year_n 900._o and_o in_o a_o treatise_n abouâ_n the_o dispensation_n of_o church_n revenue_n express_o deny_v that_o before_o his_o time_n any_o synod_n or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v either_o for_o maintenance_n or_o building_n of_o church_n he_o give_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o word_n thus_o jaâ_n vero_fw-la de_fw-la donandis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etordinandis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la publicae_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la compulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fervente_fw-la ubique_fw-la religiosa_fw-la devotione_fw-la et_fw-la amore_fw-la illustrandi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ultro_fw-la âestruante_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o now_o concern_v endow_v ând_n ordain_v church_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n decree_v in_o synod_n nor_o public_o preach_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o necessity_n for_o that_o religious_a devotion_n be_v every_o where_o warm_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o adorn_v church_n burn_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o add_v this_o author_n be_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o great_a judgement_n and_o have_v not_o so_o confident_o deny_v what_o you_o see_v he_o do_v if_o any_o decree_n canon_n or_o council_n general_o receive_v have_v before_o his_o time_n command_v the_o payment_n or_o offering_n of_o any_o certain_a part_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o bishop_n testimony_n herein_o he_o add_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la ecclâsiââniverculis_fw-la or_o the_o codex_fw-la ecclesiâ_n roman_a or_o african_a fulgentius_n ferrandus_fw-la cresconius_n or_o isidore_n collection_n all_o which_o in_o those_o elder_a age_n be_v as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v once_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o thus_o far_o selden_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o tithe_n have_v not_o so_o early_a a_o settlement_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o priest_n will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o priest_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v do_v for_o the_o present_a with_o council_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o which_o before_o i_o pass_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n to_o what_o a_o nothing_o his_o great_a talk_n of_o council_n be_v come_v and_o that_o after_o all_o his_o great_a brag_v he_o have_v produce_v but_o one_o council_n that_o express_o name_n tithe_n and_o that_o but_o a_o provincial_a one_o neither_o and_o fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o that_o antiquity_n that_o ancient_a date_n the_o beginning_n and_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o and_o vaunt_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o 600._o yeaââ_n after_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o then_o too_o in_o probability_n little_o regard_v §_o 8._o now_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o offer_v make_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n concern_v tithe_n the_o first_o he_o instance_n be_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o he_o say_v pag._n 89._o be_v settle_v in_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o land_n under_o his_o dominion_n out_o of_o every_o city_n give_v a_o certain_a tribute_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n and_o confirm_v this_o donation_n to_o stand_v forever_o if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o tithe_n if_o constantine_n give_v a_o tribute_n out_o of_o every_o city_n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o that_o tribute_n be_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o city_n or_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v suppose_v will_v the_o priest_n thence_o infer_v that_o the_o country_n
by_o the_o former_a priest_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o therein_o show_v by_o plain_a demonstration_n the_o emptiness_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o because_o this_o priest_n have_v but_o superficial_o touch_v and_o not_o endeavour_v by_o any_o find_a reason_n to_o refute_v i_o think_v meet_v to_o transcribe_v hither_o that_o these_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o grant_v yet_o will_v not_o their_o receive_a tithe_n make_v they_o either_o lawful_a or_o less_o popish_a in_o the_o institution_n the_o lot_n of_o those_o good_a man_n fall_v in_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o dawn_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o those_o discovery_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v at_o once_o nor_o all_o untruth_n neither_o but_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o infancy_n of_o reformation_n it_o please_v god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o tenderness_n to_o rend_v the_o veil_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o discover_v thing_n gradual_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v go_v cheerful_o on_o in_o their_o testimony_n and_o not_o come_v under_o thoââ_n discouragement_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o many_o difficulty_n at_o once_o may_v not_o improbable_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o nor_o will_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o who_o shall_v serious_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o enter_v cheerful_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n have_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n which_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n since_o to_o give_v yet_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o what_o they_o do_v see_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o and_o through_o death_n receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o reason_v because_o some_o who_o live_v but_o at_o the_o daybreak_n as_o it_o be_v of_o reformation_n do_v not_o at_o that_o early_a hour_n discover_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n although_o they_o do_v a_o great_a part_n or_o bear_v testimony_n against_o every_o particular_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o do_v against_o a_o great_a many_o thence_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o be_v discover_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o they_o testify_v against_o especial_o since_o we_o find_v divers_a thing_n which_o they_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o plain_o condemn_v and_o zealous_o witness_v against_o by_o other_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a time_n confessor_n of_o and_o true_a witness_n for_o god_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o what_o my_o opponent_n say_v in_o another_o case_n pag_n 114._o you_o must_v not_o interpret_v one_o scripture_n to_o overthrow_v other_o plain_a scripture_n the_o same_o say_v i_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o instance_n these_o menâ_n receive_v tithe_n to_o overthrow_n or_o contradict_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v they_o but_o rather_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o all_o alike_o oppose_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o but_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n be_v bear_v with_o and_o for_o some_o time_n use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o which_o yet_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o church_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o continuation_n of_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o jewish_a riteâ_n so_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o and_o witness_v against_o as_o popish_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o defend_v now_o as_o not_o popish_a or_o superstitious_a at_o least_o by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reverence_v their_o testimony_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o all_o for_o god_n be_v not_o limitable_a to_o number_n of_o witness_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o one_o to_o bear_v testimony_n against_o one_o corruption_n another_o against_o another_o superstition_n some_o storm_v one_o part_n of_o babylon_n some_o another_o but_o do_v not_o make_v their_o battery_n all_o in_o one_o place_n now_o that_o tithe_n be_v deny_v by_o mâây_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n fox_n martyrology_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o thorp_n swinderby_n brute_n wickliff_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o tithe_n in_o that_o they_o be_v then_o fix_v and_o settle_v as_o a_o payment_n whenas_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a free_a gift_n disposable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n other_o utter_o deny_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o no_o way_n lawful_a at_o all_o nay_o thorp_n say_v expreâây_a that_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v take_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n urge_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o as_o he_o think_v of_o jerome_n and_o brâte_o say_v not_o only_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o gospel-timeâ_a but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n law_n christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n hence_o what_o opinion_n these_o good_a man_n have_v of_o tithe_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v but_o for_o any_o now_o to_o urge_v in_o defence_n and_o justification_n of_o tithe_n that_o cranmer_n hooper_n ridley_n and_o other_o godly_a martyr_n receive_v they_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o oppose_v the_o martyr_n one_o to_o another_o and_o render_v they_o as_o clash_v and_o war_a among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o to_o invalidate_v and_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o utter_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v ill_o become_v any_o protestant_n to_o do_v and_o indeed_o i_o think_v none_o that_o be_v true_o such_o will_v ever_o have_v attempt_v it_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a priest_n which_o this_o latter_a priest_n have_v not_o by_o any_o solid_a argument_n attempt_v to_o reâute_n but_o catch_v here_o and_o there_o at_o a_o word_n he_o quibble_n on_o it_o to_o show_v his_o wit_n and_o levity_n and_o beside_o that_o do_v little_a else_o but_o revile_v i_o and_o vilify_v they_o who_o testimony_n i_o use_v against_o tithe_n first_o he_o caââs_n at_o those_o word_n all_o truth_n be_v not_o discover_v at_o once_o nor_o all_o untruth_n neither_o upon_o this_o he_o say_v pag._n 136._o it_o be_v strange_a the_o quaker_n shall_v say_v so_o who_o before_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o unmediate_a teach_n and_o who_o pag._n 229._o assirm_v the_o very_a babe_n in_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o quirk_n he_o only_o play_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o mediate_v teach_v as_o mediate_v signify_v mean_n and_o help_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o inward_a ââaching_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o the_o help_n or_o use_v of_o outward_a mean_n and_o so_o be_v call_v immediate_a in_o respect_n of_o manner_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o he_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o apply_v the_o word_n immediate_a to_o time_n make_v immediate_a teach_v to_o sound_n not_o a_o teach_n without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n but_o a_o teach_n in_o a_o instant_n or_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o be_v less_o disingenuous_a and_o remove_v his_o own_o mistake_n he_o will_v find_v no_o incongruity_n in_o my_o word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o carp_n at_o i_o as_o cavil_v at_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 20._o but_o if_o in_o the_o foregoing_a passage_n he_o deal_v not_o fair_o with_o i_o in_o the_o follow_v he_o deal_v most_o foul_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o i_o say_v pag._n 230._o if_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o so_o as_o
that_o claim_v thereby_o to_o show_v it_o and_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o other_o part_n also_o of_o the_o sentence_n he_o carp_v at_o wherein_o he_o say_v i_o arrogant_o tell_v they_o in_o corah_n phrase_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v where_o christ_n give_v they_o such_o authority_n be_v of_o his_o own_o cooking_a for_o i_o tell_v they_o not_o in_o corah_n phrase_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o modest_o ask_v if_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o such_o power_n whence_o then_o do_v man_n take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o inquiry_n too_o relate_v to_o the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 158._o let_v i_o ask_v this_o bold_a questionist_n where_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o give_v a_o better_a maintenance_n he_o bid_v the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v more_o if_o it_o be_v free_o give_v can_v a_o better_a maintenance_n be_v give_v then_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v think_v tithe_n or_o aây_v other_o maintenance_n better_o than_o this_o can_v as_o well_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o priest_n i_o perceive_v measure_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o maintenance_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o account_v that_o best_a that_o be_v big_a but_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v by_o another_o rule_n for_o he_o account_v that_o best_a which_o be_v least_o chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 18._o to_o show_v there_o need_v no_o express_a command_n for_o make_v the_o maintenance_n better_o he_o tell_v i_o pag._n 159._o that_o a_o hint_n be_v a_o command_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n shall_v he_o find_v throughout_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n but_o see_v he_o say_v christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a hint_n methinks_v if_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v a_o soul_n tâat_o true_o love_v god_n he_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o what_o he_o say_v christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o and_o not_o thus_o scrable_a after_o more_o see_v now_o the_o man_n partiality_n a_o hint_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o command_n to_o the_o people_n for_o give_v but_o a_o express_a command_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n content_a with_o what_o the_o people_n give_v be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v more_o nor_o believer_n to_o give_v more_o neither_o lie_v the_o objection_n in_o my_o book_n against_o give_v more_o but_o against_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o maintenance_n and_o set_v up_o another_o maintenance_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o christ_n appoint_v for_o that_o maintenance_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o ought_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a minister_n to_o be_v always_o but_o a_o maintenance_n settle_v by_o humane_a law_n cease_v to_o be_v free_a and_o so_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o itself_o be_v free_a but_o to_o render_v i_o ridiculous_a the_o priest_n say_v ibid._n no_o doubt_v he_o will_v ask_v the_o primitive_a believer_n who_o give_v they_o order_n to_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v say_v they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v be_v ever_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o impudence_n conjoin_v no_o doubt_v he_o have_v have_v one_o sin_n lesâ_n to_o answer_v for_o have_v he_o leave_v out_o this_o abuse_n the_o primitive_a believer_n need_v no_o order_n for_o sell_v their_o estate_n any_o more_o than_o believer_n do_v now_o nor_o in_o dispose_v the_o money_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o the_o primitive_a believer_n shall_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v enjoin_v all_o other_o believer_n afterward_o to_o sell_v their_o estate_n too_o and_o give_v the_o money_n to_o their_o minister_n they_o will_v therein_o have_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v as_o liberal_a as_o they_o please_v to_o their_o minister_n but_o they_o may_v not_o make_v that_o which_o be_v liberality_n in_o themselves_o a_o imposition_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o that_o come_v after_o who_o may_v just_o and_o reasonable_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o express_v their_o liberality_n as_o the_o other_o do_v who_o go_v before_o for_o as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v equal_o free_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o publication_n so_o as_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o humane_a law_n command_v nor_o to_o forbear_v to_o preach_v it_o because_o humane_a lawâ_n forbid_v so_o ought_v the_o gospel-maintenance_n also_o oâ_n the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o gospel-ministry_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n equal_o free_a else_o be_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o appertain_v and_o whensoever_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a by_o the_o interpose_a injunction_n of_o penal_a law_n it_o thenceforth_o cease_v to_o bâ_n a_o gospel-maintenance_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v tithe_n a_o lawful_a maintenance_n ãâ¦ã_z at_o the_o donation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a liberality_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n in_o the_o first_o donor_n which_o universal_o consider_v be_v far_o enough_o froâ_n probability_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n shall_v admit_v tithe_n to_o have_v be_v then_o a_o free_a maintenance_n yet_o the_o settle_n of_o they_o as_o a_o stand_a maintenance_n and_o compel_v after_o age_n by_o penalty_n to_o pay_v they_o make_v they_o not_o now_o a_o free_a maintenance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o then_o but_o the_o true_a gospel-maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o continuation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o beginning_n and_o christian_n now_o may_v just_o expect_v as_o much_o christian-liberty_n &_o freedom_n as_o other_o in_o former_a age_n have_v which_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v who_o now_o stand_v bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o three_o passage_n that_o he_o cavil_v at_o in_o this_o section_n he_o thus_o give_v pag._n 160._o for_o any_o magistrate_n to_o set_v out_o tithe_n for_o a_o maintenance_n be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o priest_n law_n and_o tithe_n altogether_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o say_v he_o by_o heb._n 7._o the_o verse_n say_v he_o he_o cunning_o leave_v out_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o he_o have_v father_v a_o lie_n on_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o tithe_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o himself_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o viz._n the_o âunningly_o leave_v out_o of_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v cunning_o leave_v out_o a_o material_a clause_n in_o that_o sentence_n of_o i_o which_o he_o quote_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v disannul_v that_o law_n by_o which_o tithe_n have_v be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o make_v the_o take_v away_o of_o tithe_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a when_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o which_o they_o stand_v it_o be_v true_a i_o add_v not_o thâ_n verse_n in_o heb._n 7._o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_v willing_a the_o reader_n shall_v read_v throughout_o but_o see_v my_o unfair_a adversary_n have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o my_o good_a mean_v i_o will_v add_v the_o verse_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o much_o i_o be_o abuse_v heb._n 7._o vers_fw-la 5._o compare_v with_o vers_n 12._o and_o vers_n 18._o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o here_o the_o commandment_n by_o which_o they_o take_v tithe_n be_v take_v away_o and_o theâe_n remain_v no_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n by_o then_o
urge_v these_o as_o the_o work_v for_o which_o tithe_n be_v a_o compensation_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a they_o administer_v he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v they_o not_o pay_v for_o it_o beside_o will_v they_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o he_o that_o pay_v tithe_n without_o be_v pay_v distinct_o for_o that_o do_v they_o not_o make_v their_o parishioner_n that_o pay_v tithe_n pay_v they_o over_o and_o above_o for_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o the_o parishioner_n buy_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o and_o pay_v for_o it_o beside_o out_o of_o their_o own_o purse_n will_v they_o marry_v a_o man_n that_o pay_v tithe_n unless_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n on_o purpose_n or_o will_v they_o bury_v any_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a tythe-payer_n and_o not_o be_v pay_v distinct_o for_o it_o what_o mere_a deceit_n be_v it_o then_o to_o name_v these_o thing_n as_o service_n for_o which_o they_o deserve_v tithe_n when_o let_v their_o tithe_n be_v never_o so_o great_a they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o of_o all_o these_o without_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o over_o and_o above_o then_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n name_v as_o visit_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o notorious_a that_o many_o of_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o money_n in_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n then_o in_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a instead_o of_o comfort_v the_o sad_a they_o make_v many_o sad_a by_o their_o exaction_n and_o extortion_n upon_o the_o people_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n and_o gild_a name_n of_o sacred_a revenue_n and_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n if_o they_o reprove_v some_o sinner_n by_o word_n they_o encourage_v more_o by_o example_n and_o what_o he_o call_v confute_v of_o heresy_n prove_v oftentimes_o oppose_v of_o truth_n last_o he_o say_v they_o show_v the_o fâlly_n of_o ellwood_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o be_v this_o then_o one_o of_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v tithe_n be_v it_o the_o general_a service_n and_o universal_a labour_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v hear_v they_o have_v private_a cabal_n and_o several_a little_a committee_n about_o my_o book_n wherein_o he_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o receive_v no_o thanks_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o meddle_v and_o that_o after_o many_o consultation_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o they_o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a part_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v one_o part_n &_o some_o another_o which_o the_o event_n do_v somewhat_o confirm_v but_o i_o never_o understand_v before_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a convocation_n about_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v undertake_v as_o a_o national_a service_n for_o which_o all_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o nation_n must_v have_v tithe_n but_o true_o have_v i_o think_v there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o head_n engage_v in_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v have_v expect_v strong_a reason_n and_o more_o forcible_a argument_n than_o i_o find_v in_o the_o reply_v but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o he_o say_v pag._n 181._o they_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o perform_v any_o diâine_a office_n which_o their_o people_n need_n or_o require_v he_o shall_v have_v add_v for_o money_n for_o notwithstanding_o their_o tithe_n those_o other_o office_n which_o he_o call_v divine_a must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o distinct_a here_o the_o other_o priest_n put_v in_o a_o word_n vindicat._n pag._n 314._o where_o his_o parishioner_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o i_o if_o tithe_n be_v a_o suitable_a maintenance_n the_o clergy_n now_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o people_n which_o can_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o compensation_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v if_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v judge_n be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a answer_n and_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o clergy_n do_v something_o for_o the_o people_n which_o deserve_v tithe_n for_o a_o compensation_n the_o reader_n perhaps_o may_v think_v this_o be_v not_o the_o answer_n itself_o but_o a_o preparative_a only_o to_o a_o answer_n take_v therefore_o his_o follow_a word_n thus_o but_o what_o i_o wonder_v do_v the_o impropriator_n for_o the_o people_n which_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o compensation_n true_o nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v that_o excuse_v the_o priest_n or_o be_v this_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o objection_n he_o add_v beside_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o pay_v tithe_n or_o no_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o this_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o syllable_n in_o which_o judge_v reader_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n serious_a any_o thing_n argumentative_a any_o thing_n pertenent_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o here_o evade_v a_o serious_a answer_n by_o a_o petty_a cavil_v against_o the_o impropriator_n again_o the_o parishioner_n urge_v that_o from_o his_o say_n our_o only_a work_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o write_a woâd_n of_o god_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o i_o conclude_v that_o what_o they_o do_v for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o tithe_n the_o priest_n reply_v do_v not_o this_o quaker_n think_v you_o instruct_v the_o people_n very_o gracious_o as_o if_o tithe_n be_v of_o more_o real_a value_n to_o they_o thaâ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n explain_v and_o apply_v that_o be_v not_o my_o instruction_n but_o his_o misconstruction_n of_o my_o word_n i_o neither_o say_v nor_o intimate_v that_o tithe_n be_v of_o more_o real_a value_n to_o the_o people_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n explain_v and_o apply_v but_o tâat_a tithe_n be_v of_o more_o real_a value_n to_o the_o people_n than_o the_o priest_n labour_n in_o explain_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o himself_o iâ_n sâ_n plain_a already_o that_o it_o need_v no_o explanation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a he_o be_v too_o blame_v to_o say_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o have_v they_o no_o need_n of_o his_o help_n therein_o and_o consequent_o pay_v he_o tithe_n for_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o compensation_n but_o he_o complain_v i_o have_v do_v he_o wrong_n and_o say_v i_o must_v not_o let_v the_o abuse_n pass_v which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o quotation_n he_o so_o state_v my_o word_n as_o his_o reader_n must_v understand_v he_o that_o i_o make_v explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a and_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o little_a after_o only_a work_n relate_v to_o the_o particular_a which_o i_o be_v there_o discourse_v of_o and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o a_o minister_n neither_o do_v i_o so_o represent_v it_o for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v into_o their_o office_n but_o then_o they_o have_v distinct_a rate_n and_o price_n set_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v pay_v for_o they_o in_o money_n over_o and_o above_o the_o tithe_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o priest_n the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n §_o 10._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o many_o mistake_v in_o point_n of_o law_n wherein_o if_o i_o be_o defective_a it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n have_v never_o be_v educate_v in_o that_o study_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mirth_n and_o joke_n according_a to_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o and_o by_o slip_n into_o his_o usual_a strain_n of_o profane_a jeer_a and_o flout_v at_o revelation_n and_o immediate_a teach_v call_v i_o a_o inspirado_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o the_o froth_n of_o his_o wit_n in_o which_o no_o argument_n lie_v the_o first_o mistake_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v in_o say_v the_o stature_n of_o 27_o of_o hen._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o parliamentary_a law_n for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n whereaâ_n say_v he_o p._n 183._o the_o very_a first_o law_n in_o the_o statute-book_n be_v a_o grant_n for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o right_n inviolable_a i_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o confident_a and_o positive_a as_o he_o report_v i_o but_o say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o parliamentary_a law_n that_o i_o find_v among_o our_o statute_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n which_o word_v that_o i_o find_v among_o our_o statute_n he_o leave_v out_o in_o recite_v my_o word_n now_o if_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v that_o his_o sagacity_n and_o industrious_a diligence_n have_v chance_v to_o have_v find_v out_o another_o statute_n of_o elder_a date_n than_o that_o i_o give_v yet_o
forty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la charge_v with_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la forever_o to_o the_o poor_a suppose_v the_o utmost_a profit_n of_o that_o estate_n shall_v some_o year_n through_o ill_a season_n blast_n or_o other_o accident_n fall_v under_o ten_o pound_n shall_v the_o owner_n be_v excuse_v from_o pay_v ten_o pound_n if_o not_o he_o may_v see_v thereby_o that_o the_o charge_n lie_v upon_o the_o land_n not_o upon_o the_o profit_n for_o what_o if_o the_o owner_n make_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o that_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o rent-charge_n if_o he_o can_v improve_v his_o forty_o pound_n a_o year_n to_o a_o hundred_o he_o shall_v pay_v but_o ten_o pound_n out_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v less_o than_o ten_o pound_n of_o it_o yet_o ten_o â_z he_o must_v pay_v this_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o not_o as_o the_o priest_n suggest_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o downfall_n of_o tithe_n have_v now_o remove_v the_o priest_n objection_n and_o âleared_v my_o argument_n against_o tithe_n from_o be_v destructive_a of_o rent-charge_n and_o other_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seem_a compassion_n the_o priest_n show_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o care_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o their_o right_n and_o consider_v withal_o how_o great_a a_o self-interestââes_a ââes_z at_o the_o bottom_n it_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o story_n of_o judas_n joh._n 12._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o account_n the_o holy_a penman_n give_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o viz._n this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o etc._n etc._n §17_n the_o next_o thing_n the_o priest_n quarrel_n with_o be_v a_o position_n he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o tithe_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o rent_n this_o he_o pretend_v to_o take_v out_o of_o pag._n 343._o of_o my_o book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o possible_o he_o may_v deduce_v it_o from_o my_o argument_n in_o that_o place_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o represent_v it_o and_o not_o have_v call_v it_o my_o position_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o position_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o ãâã_d save_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v rent_n a_o burden_n which_o simple_o they_o be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v but_o like_v and_o defend_v it_o though_o i_o blame_v his_o overforward_a and_o unwelcome_a boldness_n in_o make_v position_n for_o i_o but_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o position_n of_o his_o own_o make_n pag._n 199._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n that_o two_o shilling_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o twenty_o but_o only_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a but_o it_o seem_v difficult_a when_o it_o be_v do_v unwilling_o as_o he_o have_v state_v it_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o paradox_n but_o state_n it_o aright_o and_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v any_o paradox_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o pay_v but_o the_o injustice_n in_o require_v that_o make_v the_o payment_n a_o burden_n in_o claim_v equal_o unjust_a the_o great_a claim_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n but_o where_o one_o claim_n be_v just_a and_o other_o unjust_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rent_n and_o tithe_n the_o unjust_a claim_n be_v the_o great_a burden_n be_v the_o sum_n more_o or_o less_o two_o shilling_n exact_v where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o twenty_o shilling_n demand_v where_o it_o be_v due_a two_o shilling_n for_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n than_o twenty_o shilling_n for_o twenty_o shillings-worth_n this_o be_v no_o paradox_n at_o all_o but_o plain_a to_o every_o common_a capacity_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o tithe_n and_o rent_n tithe_n be_v a_o burden_n because_o they_o be_v not_o just_a not_o duc_fw-fr rent_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n because_o they_o be_v just_a they_o be_v due_a tithe_n be_v a_o burden_n because_o they_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o quaker_n at_o least_o for_o nothing_o rent_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n because_o they_o be_v demand_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n thus_o his_o paradox_n be_v open_v but_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o every_o englishman_n dare_v free_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n nine_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v unanimous_o cry_v tithe_n be_v a_o great_a oppression_n this_o have_v so_o incense_v he_o that_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o call_v i_o a_o seditious_a libeler_n forget_v perhaps_o that_o his_o own_o book_n be_v nameless_a and_o say_v pag._n 200._o t._n e._n not_o content_a to_o discover_v his_o own_o base_a humour_n measure_v all_o man_n corn_n by_o his_o own_o bushel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_n themselves_o he_o â_z all_o man_n pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o as_o ill_a will_n as_o the_o quaker_n and_o impudent_o slander_v the_o whole_a nation_n i_o step_v over_o his_o scurrillity_n and_o ill_a language_n and_o tell_v he_o first_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o slander_n himself_o have_v make_v it_o a_o ten_o part_n big_a than_o it_o be_v by_o stretch_v it_o to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v waâ_n speak_v of_o but_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v call_v tithe_n a_o great_a oppression_n for_o i_o suppose_v some_o in_o a_o devout_a mistake_n may_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o pay_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v greedy_a to_o receive_v they_o second_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n but_o do_v believe_v it_o a_o real_a truth_n and_o though_o he_o say_v common_a experience_n proclaim_v i_o a_o liar_n herein_o there_o be_v very_o few_o parish_n where_o nineteen_o part_n of_o twenty_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o tithe_n free_o as_o any_o other_o due_a i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o eighteen_o part_n of_o his_o nineteen_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o since_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o people_n freedom_n and_o willingness_n herein_o while_o the_o lash_n of_o the_o law_n hang_v over_o they_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o legislator_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n will_v be_v please_v to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o take_v off_o those_o law_n and_o penalty_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o leave_v they_o whole_o free_a in_o this_o case_n to_o exercise_v their_o liberality_n towards_o their_o minister_n as_o god_n shall_v incline_v and_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n and_o true_o if_o the_o priest_n dislike_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o himself_o say_v but_o now_o viz._n that_o nineteen_o part_n of_o twenty_o pay_n tithe_n free_o or_o that_o he_o do_v great_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o ministry_n at_o length_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v why_o rent_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n as_o tithe_n the_o first_o reason_n he_o thus_o give_v the_o tenant_n have_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o rent_n of_o the_o landlord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o answer_v the_o heir_n of_o a_o estate_n charge_v with_o a_o perpetual_a payment_n to_o the_o poor_a receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o pay_v the_o money_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o oppression_n pag._n 201._o though_o the_o heir_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a yet_o he_o receive_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v so_o charge_v under_o that_o condition_n of_o pay_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a which_o estate_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o heââ_n than_o do_v not_o pay_v foâ_n nothing_o although_o he_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o have_v that_o very_a land_n in_o consideration_n on_o which_o the_o payment_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v charge_v thus_o the_o heir_n be_v safe_a then_o for_o the_o tenant_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o private_a contract_n it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o landlord_n rent_n not_o out_o of_o the_o tenant_n stock_n and_o if_o the_o tenant_n by_o the_o landlord_n oâder_n pay_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o landlord_n name_n by_o who_o it_o be_v accept_v as_o so_o much_o rent_n pay_v but_o tithe_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n for_o first_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o land_n undeâ_n condition_n of_o
the_o person_n so_o pretend_v be_v indeed_o depute_a by_o his_o landlord_n to_o that_o service_n now_o then_o if_o according_a to_o this_o simile_n the_o priest_n will_v say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n let_v he_o first_o prove_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a due_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o we_o will_v if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v his_o deputation_n and_o see_v how_o well_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o his_o steward_n and_o receiver_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o precarious_a and_o petitionary_a plea_n be_v neither_o helpful_a to_o he_o nor_o creditable_a to_o his_o cause_n but_o he_o say_v pag._n 202._o after_o all_o this_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o notorious_a falsifier_n in_o say_v the_o tenant_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o receive_v his_o prayer_n and_o his_o blessing_n his_o preach_a and_o other_o administration_n if_o the_o tenant_n be_v a_o quaker_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o notorious_a falsifier_n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o the_o quaker_n receive_v none_o of_o all_o these_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o priest_n prayer_n or_o his_o preach_v either_o to_o be_v worth_a receive_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o seldom_o go_v without_o his_o curse_n then_o for_o his_o other_o administration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o that_o receive_v they_o pay_v roundly_o for_o they_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o tithe_n he_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o reason_n which_o he_o thus_o give_v pag._n 203._o rend_a be_v a_o voluntary_a contract_n &_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la injuria_fw-la but_o tithe_n be_v not_o voluntary_a now_o but_o take_v by_o force_n to_o this_o he_o thus_o answer_v very_o good_a by_o this_o rule_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o general_a oppression_n for_o the_o generality_n pay_v they_o willing_o and_o many_o thousand_o contract_n with_o their_o landlord_n and_o their_o parson_n to_o pay_v they_o as_o voluntary_o as_o they_o do_v to_o pay_v their_o rent_n that_o the_o generality_n pay_v tithe_n willing_o be_v a_o confident_a assertion_n contradict_v by_o common_a experience_n scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n produce_v so_o many_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o contention_n as_o tithe_n in_o one_o sense_n i_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v willing_o that_o be_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v the_o ten_o rather_o than_o have_v three_o ten_o take_v from_o they_o so_o that_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o bear_v one_o they_o choose_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o light_a burden_n and_o least_o suffer_v and_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o mean_v they_o pay_v willing_o and_o contract_v voluntary_o such_o contract_n and_o payment_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o voluntary_a as_o a_o traveller_n deliver_v his_o purse_n to_o a_o highway_n man_n present_v a_o pistol_n to_o his_o breast_n or_o as_o some_o schoolboy_n put_v down_o their_o own_o breeches_n not_o out_o of_o any_o great_a willingness_n sure_a they_o have_v to_o be_v whip_v but_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v off_o with_o three_o lash_n than_o by_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v suffer_v three_o time_n as_o many_o but_o say_v the_o priest_n ibid._n all_o thing_n be_v not_o oppression_n that_o be_v pay_v involuntary_o for_o some_o knave_n will_v pay_v no_o just_a due_n to_o any_o without_o compulsion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o unwillingness_n to_o pay_v that_o make_v the_o oppression_n but_o the_o injustice_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o payment_n just_a due_n be_v no_o oppression_n but_o his_o suppose_v tithe_n a_o just_a due_a be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n rend_a be_v a_o just_a and_o equal_a payment_n for_o which_o the_o tenant_n receive_v the_o value_n of_o what_o he_o pay_v and_o tâough_o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 205._o no_o doubt_v the_o quaker_n can_v âish_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o rent_n to_o be_v pay_v neither_o and_o they_o voluntary_o covenant_n to_o pay_v rend_v because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o farm_n without_o that_o charge_n yet_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o slander_v the_o quaker_n in_o this_o also_o for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v the_o quaker_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o pay_v their_o rent_n or_o any_o other_o just_a dâes_n and_o be_v as_o good_a tenant_n to_o their_o landlord_n as_o any_o other_o be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o quaker_n know_v rent_n to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n land_n for_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v not_o will_v the_o priest_n shall_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o nothing_o in_o short_a the_o quaker_n do_v conscientious_o pay_v rent_n and_o all_o other_o just_a due_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o do_v conscientious_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n which_o be_v against_o equity_n and_o justice._n the_o priest_n undertake_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v voluntary_o contract_v to_o pay_v tithe_n if_o say_v he_o pag._n 204._o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o tâe_v contract_n than_o the_o law_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o the_o tenant_n consent_v to_o pay_v they_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o suppose_n which_o he_o ground_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o know_a charge_n upon_o all_o land_n whereas_o tithe_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o stock_n not_o upon_o the_o land_n and_o be_v pay_v out_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o stock_n not_o âut_v of_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o tithe_n be_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o rent-charge_n annuity_n and_o other_o customary_a payment_n be_v they_o will_v then_o issue_v out_o of_o ãâã_d rent_n and_o the_o landlord_n not_o the_o tenant_n will_v be_v ãâã_d âhereto_o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v remove_v ãâã_d supposition_n âalls_v together_o with_o what_o be_v build_v upoâ_n it_o §18_n in_o his_o next_o section_n the_o priest_n say_v t._n e._n come_v âo_o his_o last_o reserve_v i_o wish_v be_v be_v come_v to_o his_o last_o falsehood_n that_o after_o that_o i_o may_v expect_v truth_n from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o call_v my_o last_o reserve_v he_o thus_o give_v pag._n 205._o viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v real_o purchase_v by_o the_o owner_n of_o estate_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 344._o of_o my_o book_n &_o give_v this_o for_o my_o proof_n viz._n they_o purchase_v all_o that_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o the_o purchase_n but_o tithe_n be_v not_o except_v therefore_o the_o purchaser_n buy_v they_o and_o may_v sell_v they_o again_o and_o say_v if_o i_o can_v make_v this_o out_o this_o alone_a will_v do_v my_o business_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o this_o passage_n in_o my_o former_a book_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n yet_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v propose_v anew_o i_o will_v ândeavour_v to_o open_v it_o a_o little_a further_o first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o purchaser_n buy_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v tithe_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o purchaser_n buy_v the_o land_n and_o that_o he_o buy_v entire_a no_o tythe-land_n no_o ten_o acre_n be_v ever_o except_v express_o or_o implicity_n but_o he_o buy_v the_o whole_a field_n or_o farm_n the_o ten_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nine_o but_o in_o this_o purchase_n he_o buy_v the_o land_n not_o the_o profit_n or_o increase_v which_o by_o husbandry_n and_o manure_a may_v arise_v upon_o the_o land_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o seller_n who_o make_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o land_n will_v not_o undertake_v to_o assure_v he_o a_o future_a increase_n and_o profit_n from_o the_o land_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v it_o since_o then_o this_o be_v a_o purchase_n of_o land_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n demand_v tithe_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o shall_v answer_v this_o who_o in_o his_o right_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 196._o say_v express_o we_o grant_v to_o t._n e._n tithe_n be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n or_o the_o husbandman_n have_v nothing_o grow_v we_o expect_v no_o
sometime_o bât_v three_o shekel_n and_o if_o the_o party_n vow_v be_v poor_a then_o be_v he_o to_o pay_v ãâã_d according_a to_o his_o ability_n levit._n 27._o but_o these_o in_o general_n happen_v so_o rare_o that_o little_a comparative_o can_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n thereby_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o mâny_a art_n and_o engine_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v &_o use_v to_o ãâã_d monây_n out_o of_o the_o people_n by_o be_v reckon_v up_o together_o some_o of_o which_o in_o my_o former_a book_n pag._n 349._o be_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n the_o jewish_a offering_n to_o their_o priest_n will_v seem_v sâall_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o clergy_n now_o have_v two_o passage_n more_o out_o of_o my_o book_n he_o quarrel_n with_o in_o this_o section_n one_o be_v that_o those_o tithe_n and_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n maintain_v all_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o that_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v at_o no_o further_a charge_n to_o this_o he_o say_v pag._n 222._o pray_v what_o all_n be_v there_o to_o be_v maintain_v none_o beside_o the_o levite_n except_o the_o poor_a nethinim_n who_o werâ_n gibeonite_n and_o do_v the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o all_n there_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o officer_n priest_n levite_n and_o nethinims_n be_v maintain_v by_o those_o tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o the_o people_n not_o put_v upon_o any_o nâw_a charge_n whereas_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o heavy_a charge_n the_o people_n aâe_v at_o in_o maintain_v their_o priest_n tâey_n be_v fain_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v new_a provision_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o nethinim_n of_o these_o time_n the_o clark_n and_o sexton_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v the_o priest_n drudgery_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o too_o fine_a or_o too_o idle_a to_o do_v themselves_o and_o too_o covetous_a to_o pay_v for_o do_v this_o charge_n therefore_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o other_o passage_n be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o thâ_n fatherless_a thâ_n widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n deut._n 14._o 28_o 29._o this_o he_o say_v be_v another_o mistake_n if_o i_o mean_v these_o be_v provide_v for_o out_o of_o the_o levite_n tithe_n he_o may_v see_v what_o tithe_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o text_n i_o quote_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o year_n tithe_n thus_o deut._n 14._o 28_o 29._o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o thinâ_n increase_v the_o same_o year_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o up_o within_o thy_o gate_n and_o the_o levite_n because_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o stranger_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n which_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n shall_v come_v and_o shâll_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o he_o will_v call_v this_o the_o levite_n tithe_n or_o no_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o the_o levite_n stranger_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o common_a and_o be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v all_z the_o tithe_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o that_o year_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v include_v in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o than_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o husband-man_n profit_n so_o that_o those_o tithe_n which_o the_o husbandman_n pay_v be_v not_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o but_o of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a &_o the_o widow_n also_o and_o the_o husbandman_n be_v at_o no_o further_a charge_n and_o as_o tithe_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o câarity_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o in_o the_o settlement_n of_o they_o in_o this_o nation_n especial_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o particular_a provision_n make_v for_o their_o maintenance_n out_o of_o the_o tithe_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 15_o r._n 2._o 6._o and_o 4._o h._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o william_n thorp_n who_o live_v under_o both_o these_o king_n and_o be_v by_o fox_n record_v for_o a_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n though_o by_o this_o priest_n brand_v with_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o a_o renegado_n thus_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v now_o no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n grudge_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o livelode_n that_o they_o ask_v mekil_n people_n now_o know_v how_o that_o priest_n shall_v live_v and_o how_o that_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v full_a heavy_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o do_v their_o temporal_a good_n to_o parson_n and_o to_o other_o vicar_n and_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v faithful_a dispensator_n of_o the_o parish_n good_n take_v to_o themselves_o no_o more_o but_o a_o scarce_o live_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o offering_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n for_o what_o soever_o priest_n take_v of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o tithe_n or_o offer_v or_o any_o other_o duty_n or_o service_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v thereof_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a live_n and_o to_o depart_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n special_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o who_o they_o take_v this_o temporal_a live_n but_o the_o most_o deal_n of_o priest_n now_o waste_v the_o parish_n good_n and_o spend_v they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n after_o the_o world_n in_o their_o vain_a lust_n so_o that_o in_o few_o place_n poor_a man_n have_v due_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o sustenance_n neither_o of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o offering_n nor_o of_o other_o large_a wage_n and_o foundation_n that_o priest_n take_v of_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a manner_n above_o that_o they_o need_v for_o needful_a sustenance_n of_o meat_n and_o clothing_n but_o the_o poor_a needy_a people_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v sustain_v of_o the_o parishioner_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o parishioner_n to_o hâlp_v the_o people_n with_o and_o thus_o sir_n into_o overgreat_a charge_n of_o the_o parishioner_n they_o pay_v their_o temporal_a good_n twice_o where_o once_o may_v suffice_v if_o priest_n be_v true_a dispensator_n thus_o he_o martyrâl_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 494._o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o in_o former_a time_n tithe_n be_v repute_v the_o parish_n good_n not_o the_o priest_n freehold_a and_o property_n as_o these_o confident_a priest_n now_o adays_o have_v learn_v to_o talk_v of_o which_o the_o priest_n weâe_n but_o dispensator_n or_o steward_n to_o receive_v a_o bare_a live_n for_o themselves_o and_o distribute_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n by_o which_o the_o parishioner_n be_v exempt_v from_o further_a charge_n in_o that_o respect_n till_o the_o covetous_a priest_n take_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o shut_v the_o poor_a quite_o out_o which_o be_v gradual_o do_v as_o by_o degree_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v in_o on_o the_o poor_a behalf_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a nor_o do_v i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v of_o any_o other_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o poor_a or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o any_o of_o our_o statute_n mention_v until_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n not_o full_a eighty_o year_n ago_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n tithe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o maintenance_n for_o the_o poor_a expect_v from_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o of_o which_o the_o eleven_o run_v thus_o furthermore_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o at_o these_o day_n nothing_o be_v less_o see_v than_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v sustain_v with_o the_o same_o all_o parsonâ_n vicar_n pensionary_n prebendary_n aâd_v other_o benefice_a meâ_n within_o this_o deanrie_n not_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o benefice_n which_o may_v dispend_v yearly_a twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o either_o within_o this_o deanrie_n or_o elsewhere_o shall_v distribute_v hereafter_o among_o their_o poor_a parishioner_n or_o other_o inhabitant_n there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o forty_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o say_a benefice_n leât_v they_o be_v worthy_o note_v of_o ingratitude_n which_o reserve_v so_o many_o
part_n to_o themselves_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v the_o forty_o portion_n thereof_o among_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o that_o parish_n that_o be_v so_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o it_o appear_v then_o the_o poor_a be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o this_o nation_n also_o till_o of_o late_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v jâstled_v out_o the_o poor_a who_o name_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o get_v tithe_n by_o at_o first_o and_o now_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n to_o themselves_o leave_v the_o poor_a upon_o the_o parish_n charge_n so_o that_o the_o parish_n though_o they_o pay_v their_o tithe_n never_o so_o exact_o and_o to_o the_o full_a be_v fain_o when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v nâw_a levy_n upon_o every_o man_n âstate_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whether_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o charge_n be_v not_o heavy_a on_o the_o people_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n §_o 22._o he_o spend_v his_o next_o section_n in_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o set_v up_o parish-priest_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n as_o this_o priest_n in_o his_o right_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 223._o report_v he_o have_v give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n ãâã_d noâ_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o own_o priest_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o 2._o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o their_o unfixt_v station_n to_o each_o of_o these_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n in_o my_o former_a book_n pag._n 351._o than_o ask_v this_o question_n see_v the_o apostle_n state_n of_o life_n be_v unfixt_v who_o i_o pray_v fix_v your_o state_n of_o life_n who_o divide_a province_n into_o parish_n and_o set_v up_o parish-priest_n be_v it_o not_o a_o pope_n for_o this_o question_n the_o priest_n deride_v i_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scorn_n and_o say_v right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 224._o never_o do_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o ãâã_d of_o thing_n he_o understand_v so_o little_a as_o t._n e._n do_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o all-knowing_a quaker_n say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o fix_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o several_a citiâs_n they_o have_v convert_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o ordain_v and_o fix_v other_o in_o lesser_a city_n he_o be_v a_o know_a man_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v timothy_n fix_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o say_v but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o methinks_v since_o he_o judge_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o courteous_a to_o have_v offer_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v fix_v as_o he_o express_v at_o ephâsus_n and_o in_o crete_n paul_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o man_n as_o any_o other_o for_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o both_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o converse_v and_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v inscribe_v to_o they_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o fix_v timothy_n or_o timothy_n from_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n that_o we_o find_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o macedonia_n act_v 19_o 22._o to_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o at_o athens_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thâs_n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 2._o 6._o to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 19_o that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o collossian_o col._n 1._o 1._o in_o prison_n with_o he_o there_o and_o release_v heb._n 13._o 23._o &_o send_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o rome_n again_o not_o long_a beforâ_n his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o 21._o so_o also_o for_o titus_n hâ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o visit_v the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12_o &_o 7._o 6._o &_o 12._o 18._o go_v afterward_o again_o to_o visit_v thâ_n cârinthians_n and_o carry_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o nicâpolis_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o winter_n tit._n 3._o 12._o anâ_n after_o all_o this_o we_o find_v he_o go_v into_o dalmatia_n 2_o tiâ_n 4._o 10._o if_o these_o be_v argument_n of_o their_o be_v fix_v at_o ephosus_fw-la and_o in_o crete_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fix_v will_v âe_a ground_n the_o fixation_n of_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o tâ_n abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o titus_n in_o crâte_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n tit._n 1._o 5._o for_o thââ_n cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n he_o will_v find_v they_o both_o quick_o uâfixt_v again_o and_o travel_v from_o coââtry_n to_o country_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o minster_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o after_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o they_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a his_o position_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o fix_v bishop_n aâd_a pastor_n in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o have_v convert_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n give_v thââ_n commission_n to_o ordain_v and_o fix_v other_o in_o lesser_a city_n and_o see_v how_o miserable_o he_o wound_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n too_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o apostle_n he_o say_v take_v no_o tithe_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o of_o their_o unââxt_a station_n tithe_n or_o any_o other_o fix_a maintenance_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o unfixed_a state_n of_o life_n confer_v pag._n 157._o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o fix_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o have_v convert_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o understand_v so_o contradict_v and_o confound_v himself_o he_o give_v their_o unfixt_v station_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o take_v tithe_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n say_v tiââthy_n ãâã_d fix_v at_o ephesus_n titus_n be_v fix_v in_o crete_n the_o ãâã_d themselves_o fix_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o severââ_n city_n they_o have_v convert_v a_o fix_a state_n then_o according_a to_o he_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o the_o several_a convert_v city_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o unfixt_v state_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o take_v tithe_n ãâ¦ã_z the_o man_n that_o in_o derision_n call_v i_o the_o all_o know_v quaker_n this_o be_v he_o that_o sayâ_n of_o i_o never_o do_v any_o man_n pretend_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n he_o understand_v so_o little_a as_o t._n e._n do_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n let_v he_o see_v now_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o learn_v for_o the_o future_a to_o speak_v witâ_n more_o modesty_n of_o other_o he_o go_v on_o thuâ_n concern_v i_o pag._n 224._o he_o know_v not_o how_o eusebius_n and_o other_o historian_n reckon_v up_o the_o very_a person_n in_o all_o eminent_a churcheâ_n ordain_v and_o fix_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v he_o sure_a he_o speak_v truth_n in_o this_o how_o knowâ_n he_o but_o that_o i_o do_v know_v what_o euseâius_n and_o other_o historian_n say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o without_o offence_n to_o he_o be_v it_o speak_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o but_o how_o much_o or_o little_a soever_o i_o know_v i_o will_v assure_v he_o i_o know_v more_o both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o historian_n also_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o yet_o find_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o pag._n 131._o again_o he_o say_v ibid._n it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o plant_v there_o be_v strict_a canon_n make_v agaisnt_v the_o clergy_n of_o one_o diocese_n go_v into_o another_o to_o officiate_v this_o be_v news_n to_o
gospel-minister_n shall_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o pag._n 71_o who_o that_o have_v read_v all_o this_o can_v have_v think_v any_o other_o but_o that_o he_o very_o believe_v tithe_n be_v so_o ordain_v and_o settle_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v a_o immutable_a unalterable_a maintenance_n nay_o k._n hen._n 8._o be_v by_o the_o other_o priest_n charge_v with_o sacrilege_n for_o but_o alienate_v some_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n vindicat._n pag._n 305._o and_o yet_o he_o now_o say_v when_o our_o people_n sell_v all_o voluntary_o as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v quit_v our_o claim_n to_o tithe_n do_v not_o this_o manifest_a that_o what_o he_o have_v writteâ_n before_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n be_v in_o hypocrisiâ_fw-la and_o dissimulation_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v he_o sincere_o believe_v tithe_n to_o be_v sâ_n due_a as_o in_o the_o place_n forequote_v he_o plain_o affirm_v have_v he_o faithful_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o ancient_a divine_a right_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o that_o the_o gospel-minister_n shall_v be_v the_o receiver_n of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o pretend_v as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v himself_o a_o gospel-minister_n quit_v his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n for_o any_o other_o maintenance_n will_v he_o quit_v that_o which_o himself_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o jesus_n ever_o intend_v so_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o believe_v how_o false_a be_v he_o and_o how_o devoid_a of_o truth_n so_o to_o affirm_v but_o what_o will_v not_o interest_n and_o advantage_n work_v in_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n tithe_n then_o however_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v so_o sacred_a a_o maintenance_n so_o divine_a a_o tribute_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n will_v quit_v their_o claim_n thereto_o whenever_o they_o find_v they_o can_v mend_v their_o market_n till_o then_o say_v the_o priest_n viz._n till_o the_o people_n sell_v all_o voluntary_o we_o desire_v the_o quaker_n will_v let_v we_o quiet_o enjoy_v our_o ordinary_a maintenance_n and_o we_o be_v well_o content_v no_o wonder_n fill_v they_o full_a give_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o they_o be_v well_o content_a but_o no_o long_o how_o like_a be_v these_o to_o some_o of_o they_o of_o old_a that_o as_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o mic._n 3._o 5._o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o even_o prepare_v war_n against_o he_o just_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o priest_n now_o feed_v they_o fill_v they_o keep_v thâm_a bite_n labour_n toil_n and_o drudge_n for_o they_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o care_n that_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o pride_n idleness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n although_o thy_o own_o family_n want_v and_o they_o be_v well_o content_a and_o will_v cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o sâw_o a_o soft_a pillow_n under_o each_o arm-hole_n but_o if_o once_o thou_o begin_v to_o slack_v thy_o hand_n look_v to_o thyself_o if_o once_o thou_o forbear_v to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v not_o only_o prepare_v war_n against_o thou_o but_o will_v quick_o too_o make_v war_n upon_o thou_o will_v take_v thou_o prisoner_n and_o spoil_v thy_o good_n in_o a_o word_n if_o thou_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o bite_v they_o will_v bite_v thou_o §_o 24._o as_o he_o will_v be_v very_o well_o conteât_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o quaker_n so_o he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v as_o well_o content_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o the_o chief_a medium_n he_o use_v to_o persuade_v by_o be_v this_o tâat_a to_o pay_v tithe_n especial_o unwilling_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o passive_a obedience_n to_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v quiet_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n impose_v it_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o judgement_n pag._n 127._o do_v this_o man_n regard_v what_o he_o write_v who_o put_v such_o a_o gull_n as_o this_o upon_o his_o reader_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o man_n conscience_n no_o doubt_n the_o man_n be_v as_o well_o oblige_v on_o the_o one_o haâd_a to_o submit_v quiet_o for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v so_o impose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o to_o act_v against_o conscience_n but_o who_o till_o now_o ever_o hear_v that_o actual_o to_o pay_v tithe_n be_v a_o piâce_n of_o passive_a obedience_n do_v not_o the_o law_n enjoin_v man_n to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n to_o separate_v the_o ten_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o be_v not_o that_o action_n if_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v a_o passive_a obedience_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v active_a why_o say_v he_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v bid_v the_o quaker_n turn_v minister_n and_o take_v tithe_n his_o do_v that_o be_v active_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o then_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v quiet_o for_o so_o refuse_v be_v passive_a obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o authority_n command_v a_o man_n to_o set_v out_o his_o tithe_n to_o separate_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n from_o the_o nine_o his_o do_v that_o be_v active_a obedience_n but_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o suffer_v quiet_o for_o so_o refuse_v be_v passive_a obedience_n but_o he_o say_v pag._n 228._o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v exact_v of_o hiâ_n and_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n though_o they_o use_v it_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n those_o be_v tax_n pure_o civil_a which_o tithe_n be_v not_o and_o they_o be_v levy_v for_o a_o civil_a use_n however_o afterward_o dispose_v of_o which_o tithe_n be_v not_o he_o thinâkâ_n the_o quaker_n may_v as_o well_o submit_v to_o what_o they_o account_v a_o unjust_a payment_n as_o to_o what_o they_o call_v a_o unjust_a imprisonment_n p._n 229._o so_o they_o do_v and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o unâust_a imprisonment_n as_o that_o for_o tithe_n be_v they_o do_v not_o imprison_v themselves_o but_o if_o thâ_n sheriff_n or_o his_o servant_n come_v and_o take_v they_o to_o prison_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o quiet_o submit_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o unjust_a payment_n as_o that_o of_o tithe_n be_v they_o do_v not_o pay_v it_o nor_o dare_v they_o but_o if_o the_o sheriff_n or_o any_o other_o authorize_v come_v and_o take_v away_o their_o tithe_n or_o their_o good_n for_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o quiet_o submit_v thus_o they_o submit_v alike_o to_o a_o unjust_a payment_n and_o to_o a_o unjust_a imprisonment_n by_o a_o passive_a obedience_n in_o each_o he_o begin_v to_o cog_v with_o the_o quaker_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v in_o their_o case_n i_o couâd_v pay_v my_o tithe_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o law_n never_o so_o unjust_a bâcause_n this_o payment_n to_o one_o so_o opinionate_a be_v a_o penalty_n and_o his_o obedience_n therein_o mere_o passive_a he_o speak_v very_o like_o a_o temporize_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o quaker_n case_n he_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o case_n unless_o he_o be_v better_o mind_v than_o he_o be_v but_o be_v tithe_n a_o penalty_n what_o offence_n be_v they_o a_o penalty_n for_o be_v tithe_n then_o impose_v as_o a_o fine_a or_o mulct_n for_o some_o transgression_n the_o party_n then_o of_o who_o they_o be_v demand_v ought_v in_o justice_n to_o be_v first_o convict_v of_o that_o transgression_n before_o the_o penalty_n tithe_n be_n require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o new_a crotchet_n concern_v tithe_n i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o of_o a_o penalty_n for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tithe_n themselves_o be_v a_o penalty_n before_o the_o quaker_n perhaps_o may_v be_v somewhat_o behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v inform_v they_o what_o the_o transgression_n be_v for_o which_o tithe_n be_v make_v a_o penalty_n that_o by_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o offence_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n but_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o penalty_n only_o to_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o payment_n unjust_a for_o so_o i_o understand_v he_o by_o the_o word_n opinionate_a it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o payment_n that_o make_v it_o a_o penalty_n and_o if_o so_o
than_o he_o that_o so_o believe_v pay_v it_o inflict_v a_o penalty_n on_o himself_o which_o beside_o the_o injustice_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n again_o say_v he_o i_o can_v remember_v ever_o to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n before_o who_o count_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o pay_v a_o imposition_n suppose_v unjust_a which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v stock_v or_o whip_v to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v all_o which_o we_o may_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n to_o submit_v to_o stocking_n whip_v fine_v or_o imprison_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stock_n whip_v fine_a or_o imprison_v himself_o be_v another_o so_o to_o suffer_v for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o pay_v tithe_n be_v another_o this_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o cunning_o change_v his_o voice_n from_o active_a in_o pay_v tithe_n to_o passive_a in_o be_v stock_v whip_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o payment_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v in_o their_o case_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o never_o read_v of_o any_o who_o count_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o pay_v a_o imposition_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o use_v the_o active_a to_o pay_v but_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v stock_v or_o whip_v to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v he_o turn_v from_o active_a to_o passive_a for_o to_o pay_v be_v active_a to_o be_v fine_v or_o imprison_v be_v passive_a this_o fallacy_n of_o his_o he_o think_v perhaps_o the_o unlearned_a quaker_n will_v not_o find_v out_o he_o say_v we_o may_v submit_v to_o stocking_n whip_v fine_v and_o imprisonment_n without_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o we_o may_v to_o death_n also_o but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o sin_n put_v himself_o to_o death_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o kill_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v this_o how_o can_v he_o without_o evil_n do_v the_o other_o if_o he_o may_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v not_o stock_n whip_n imprison_v or_o fine_v himself_o and_o if_o tithe_n be_v a_o penalty_n as_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o be_v to_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o unjust_a he_o may_v no_o more_o execute_v that_o penalty_n on_o himself_o by_o pay_v tithe_n than_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o other_o penalty_n of_o stocking_n whip_v imprisonment_n or_o death_n by_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o stockâ_n by_o whip_v himself_o by_o clap_v himself_o into_o prison_n or_o by_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n but_o see_v the_o priest_n say_v if_o he_o be_v in_o our_o case_n he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n let_v i_o put_v he_o the_o question_n whether_o if_o he_o be_v in_o our_o case_n and_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v as_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n pure_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o god_n have_v be_v he_o will_v forthwith_o take_v a_o halter_n and_o hang_v himself_o he_o connlude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o pay_v tithe_n though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n to_o command_v they_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n to_o tâke_v they_o pag._n 230._o the_o other_o priest_n also_o in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 15â_n say_v after_o all_o this_o outcry_n against_o tithe_n do_v the_o quaker_n think_v the_o pay_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 300._o he_o complain_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n that_o he_o have_v that_o tithe_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v to_o âhe_n jeâs_v and_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v large_o prove_v before_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o offering_n which_o by_o the_o one_o offer_v be_v end_v and_o so_o end_v as_o never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o they_o again_o will_v have_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v by_o which_o they_o be_v take_v away_o now_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o offer_v the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n the_o burnt-offering_n meat-offering_n drink-offering_n etc._n etc._n although_o command_v so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o sin_n to_o offer_v the_o offer_n of_o tithe_n although_o command_v thereunto_o if_o all_o the_o offering_n sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v now_o be_v set_v up_o again_o as_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v set_v they_o up_o or_o command_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o will_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v act_v therein_o or_o consent_v thereto_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o his_o ox_n bullock_n or_o sheep_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o burnt-offerings_a as_o of_o old_a this_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v although_o command_v as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o or_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o command_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o command_v shall_v refuse_v and_o his_o ox_n or_o sheep_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o force_n or_o against_o his_o will_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o burnt-offering_a the_o sin_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o that_o thus_o command_v or_o act_n &_o the_o man_n so_o refuse_v will_v be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o or_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_a that_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v actual_o circumcise_v himself_o or_o consent_n to_o be_v circumcise_a by_o another_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o his_o be_v command_v but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o command_v shall_v refuse_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o or_o to_o consent_n that_o another_o shall_v circumcise_v he_o and_o he_o be_v take_v by_o force_n and_o circumcise_a against_o his_o will_n the_o sin_n will_v lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o thus_o command_n or_o act_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o thus_o refuse_v to_o act_v or_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o act_n will_v be_v guiltness_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o tithe_n be_v end_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o circumcision_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o pay_v tithe_n now_o and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o offer_v the_o other_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n now_o or_o to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o as_o in_o those_o case_n the_o be_v command_v will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o shall_v perform_v those_o thing_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n will_v the_o be_v command_v excuseâ_n they_o from_o sin_n that_o pay_v they_o but_o if_o a_o man_n conscientious_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o and_o dare_v not_o act_v therein_o nor_o consent_n thereto_o though_o his_o tithe_n shall_v be_v forcible_o take_v from_o he_o or_o any_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o he_o in_o his_o thus_o conscientious_o refuse_v to_o act_v therein_o or_o consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o resist_v but_o quiet_o suffer_v will_v be_v find_v guiltless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o pay_v tithe_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o one_o priest_n false_a position_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n most_o considerable_a passage_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o answer_v §_o 25._o his_o next_o section_n treat_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o crown_n against_o which_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o only_o that_o this_o power_n once_o stick_v in_o the_o triple_a crown_n where_o he_o find_v this_o he_o may_v have_v find_v more_o for_o in_o the_o same_o placo_fw-la pag._n 355._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o call_v first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o one_o of_o the_o fair_a flower_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n i_o say_v no_o flower_n can_v be_v fair_a in_o a_o english_a crown_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o pope_n mitre_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o but_o that_o it_o once_o stick_v in_o the_o triple_a crown_n that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o unworthy_a to_o be_v wear_v in_o a_o english_a diadem_n hence_o it_o appear_v i_o not_o ânly_o have_v more_o to_o say_v but_o say_v more_o also_o against_o this_o flower_n as_o they_o account_v it_o of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o than_o only_o that_o it_o once_o stick_v in_o the_o triple_a crown_n for_o i_o show_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o pope_n mitre_n it_o can_v
he_o give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o demand_v much_o less_o enforce_v a_o maintenance_n from_o such_o as_o do_v neither_o receive_v nor_o own_v they_o this_o the_o latter_a priest_n transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o make_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o it_o with_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o 50th_o section_n thus_o he_o add_v pag._n 359._o christ_n give_v we_o no_o power_n to_o demand_v a_o maintenance_n from_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v we_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o creep_v in_o any_o how_o but_o unless_o he_o have_v come_v in_o fair_a he_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v out_o again_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o demand_v maintenance_n of_o any_o body_n no_o not_o of_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o for_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o none_o in_o this_o case_n but_o those_o who_o âeâends_n of_o which_o number_n he_o be_v none_o however_o i_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v viz._n that_o christ_n gaâe_v his_o apostle_n no_o power_n to_o demand_v a_o maintenance_n from_o such_o as_o do_v neâther_o receive_v nor_o own_v they_o but_o rather_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o for_o he_o reply_v nor_o do_v we_o demand_v of_o the_o qâakers_n to_o give_v we_o one_o single_a penny_n more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o settle_v on_o we_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o we_o only_o ask_v our_o own_o we_o only_o ask_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o take_v of_o his_o landlord_n that_o which_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abate_v in_o his_o rent_n p._n 338._o do_v you_o demand_v of_o the_o quaker_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o yearly_a profit_n can_v these_o be_v settle_v on_o you_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o pretence_n be_v obvious_a of_o itself_o but_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v since_o tithe_n be_v settle_v on_o you_o it_o be_v but_o about_o 140_o year_n ago_o since_o the_o first_o statute-law_n for_o tithe_n be_v make_v and_o that_o too_o be_v make_v both_o by_o papist_n and_o for_o papist_n but_o he_o say_v they_o only_o ask_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o take_v of_o his_o landlord_n they_o not_o only_o ask_v that_o which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o take_v of_o his_o landlord_n but_o they_o also_o ask_v it_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o take_v of_o his_o landlord_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o profit_n for_o out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o be_v tithe_n due_a say_v this_o priest_n pag._n 196._o now_o the_o quaker_n take_v the_o land_n only_o of_o his_o landlord_n not_o the_o profit_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o land_n he_o take_v but_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o take_v the_o land_n what_o profit_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o profit_v he_o receive_v afterward_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o his_o labour_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n with_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o his_o stock_n which_o his_o landlord_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v needs_o claim_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o quaker_n profit_n because_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o take_v it_o of_o his_o landlord_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n claim_v the_o other_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n too_o because_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o take_v they_o of_o his_o landlord_n neither_o again_o he_o say_v they_o only_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v abate_v in_o his_o rent_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v viz._n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v abate_v in_o the_o rent_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v abate_v yet_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v will_v be_v but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o if_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n then_o must_v the_o whole_a profit_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a rent_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o farmer_n have_v to_o defray_v his_o charge_n and_o maintain_v his_o family_n but_o if_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profitâ_n which_o the_o priest_n claim_v be_v more_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n then_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n own_o way_n of_o reason_v he_o demand_v more_o of_o the_o qââker_n than_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v abate_v and_o indeed_o what_o reason_n have_v a_o landlord_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o rent_n in_o consideration_n of_o âythes_n which_o be_v not_o demand_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v let_n but_o out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o which_o the_o tenant_n by_o âis_n own_o labour_n stock_n and_o industry_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n acquire_v however_o how_o can_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n âe_v abate_v in_o the_o rent_n whenas_o the_o rent_n be_v certain_a and_o fix_v for_o twenty_o year_n or_o more_o together_o and_o the_o profit_v always_o uncertain_a never_o it_o may_v be_v of_o equal_a value_n two_o year_n together_o throughout_o the_o whole_a term_n and_o sometime_o perhaps_o in_o two_o year_n time_n may_v rise_v or_o sink_v half_a in_o half_n again_o he_o say_v pag._n 239._o our_o right_n to_o tithe_n depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o uââns_n be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v we_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o and_o the_o qâaker_n say_v he_o be_v sad_o mistake_v to_o think_v we_o come_v to_o sâu_v they_o our_o sermon_n or_o that_o tithe_n a_o ãâã_d price_n which_o be_v the_o quaker_n own_a to_o give_v the_o quaker_n be_v not_o at_o all_o mistake_v in_o think_v you_o come_v to_o sell_v your_o sermon_n they_o have_v know_v you_o of_o old_a and_o before_o they_o be_v quaker_n they_o trade_v with_o you_o and_o buy_v your_o ware_n and_o pay_v full_a dear_o for_o your_o sermon_n but_o they_o will_v never_o trade_v with_o you_o more_o for_o they_o see_v your_o ware_n be_v nought_o and_o they_o find_v you_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o chapman_n of_o any_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o i_o former_o observe_v take_v the_o most_o greedy_a and_o overreach_v tradesman_n that_o one_o can_v find_v thoâgh_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o his_o ware_n be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o as_o will_v fit_v my_o turn_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v it_o upon_o i_o whether_o i_o like_v it_o or_o no_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o ãâã_d own_o liberty_n either_o to_o take_v it_o or_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v never_o demand_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o for_o it_o but_o this_o priest_n will_v either_o make_v we_o take_v his_o ware_n though_o we_o neither_o like_v it_o nor_o have_v any_o need_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v make_v we_o pay_v for_o it_o though_o we_o never_o take_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a what_o more_o dishonest_a than_o this_o §_o 28._o as_o for_o go_v to_o law_n for_o tithe_n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n priest_n §_o 51._o full_o prove_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o quaker_n answer_v not_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n so_o that_o till_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o i_o will_v only_o note_v that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o our_o wâll_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n for_o go_v to_o law_n for_o tithe_n in_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a for_o no_o argument_n can_v justify_v go_v to_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o if_o tithe_n be_v due_a from_o the_o quaker_n to_o the_o priest_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v to_o law_n for_o they_o the_o quaker_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o pay_v they_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o also_o show_v in_o my_o former_a answer_n pag._n 361_o 362._o that_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o sue_v man_n at_o law_n for_o his_o belie_v be_v without_o all_o precept_n precedent_n or_o ground_n in_o scripture_n religion_n or_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel-maintenance_n which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o voluntary_a not_o at_o all_o compulsory_a but_o this_o the_o priest_n both_o one_o and_o tother_o choose_v rather_o to_o let_v pass_v untouched_a than_o give_v occasion_n for_o further_a inquiry_n into_o it_o but_o the_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o conference_n pag._n 327._o though_o he_o silent_o slip_v over_o what_o i_o say_v against_o priest_n
he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n who_o live_v before_o tithe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o say_v he_o give_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n who_o live_v after_o tithe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v he_o alter_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v he_o pay_v vers_fw-la 9_o abraham_n give_v levi_n pay_v which_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n need_v not_o have_v use_v have_v he_o understand_v as_o this_o priest_n do_v give_v and_o pay_v to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a he_o say_v to_o say_v we_o give_v a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n pag._n 29._o that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o case_n only_o where_o the_o due_a be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o instance_n he_o have_v give_v of_o david_n &_o hezâkiah_n one_o whereof_o say_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o the_o other_o command_v the_o people_n to_o give_v the_o priest_n their_o portion_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 4._o neither_o of_o which_o admit_v any_o doubt_n since_o every_o one_o know_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o speak_v it_o but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a ambiguity_n as_o this_o claim_n of_o tithe_n from_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v so_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o certainty_n that_o the_o very_a term_n it_o be_v express_v in_o must_v confirm_v at_o least_o if_o not_o constitute_v a_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n claim_v to_o express_v a_o due_a by_o the_o word_n give_v will_v be_v not_o only_o not_o very_o proper_a but_o very_o improper_a and_o obsâuâc_a so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o the_o word_n give_v in_o genesis_n 14._o do_v no_o more_o prove_v tytâes_n be_v not_o due_a to_o melchizedec_n âure_n divino_fw-la thân_o the_o same_o in_o chronicle_n prove_v they_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o levite_n jure_fw-la divinâ_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o disproportion_n between_o meâchizedâc's_n case_n and_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v too_o great_a unless_o he_o can_v show_v as_o plain_v a_o command_n for_o the_o former_a as_o he_o know_v can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n give_v in_o chronicle_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o levite_n right_o because_o it_o be_v undeniable_o ground_v upon_o a_o indisputable_a command_n but_o the_o word_n âive_a in_o genesis_n do_v great_o prejudice_v the_o pretend_a right_o of_o melchizedec_n because_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o such_o a_o right_o may_v be_v derive_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n argue_v the_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o conference_n pag._n 295._o urge_v for_o a_o example_n the_o word_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 7._o ver._n 19_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 29._o 2._o be_v answer_v in_o that_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o a_o little_a ill_n that_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n he_o have_v in_o his_o margin_n conference_n pag._n 135._o viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o âenders_v heâithed_v abraham_n and_o say_v in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 296._o now_o since_o t._n e._n pretend_v to_o understand_v greek_a and_o this_o passage_n be_v in_o my_o book_n how_o come_v he_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o since_o if_o i_o shall_v allow_v he_o even_o his_o own_o rendition_n he_o tythe_v abraham_n it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n as_o both_o beza_n latin_a and_o the_o vulgar_a english_a have_v it_o heb._n 7._o 6._o beyond_o which_o sense_n if_o he_o will_v strain_v it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o very_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o very_a weak_a cause_n when_o man_n be_v put_v to_o such_o hard_a shift_n as_o to_o squeeze_v a_o title_n out_o of_o one_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o be_v âain_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n also_o whereby_o that_o action_n be_v express_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o their_o claim_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v hedge_v they_o out_o and_o either_o through_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o divine_a providence_n let_v they_o grant_v which_o they_o please_v have_v so_o word_v this_o transaction_n that_o in_o both_o those_o text_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o due_a or_o payment_n with_o relation_n to_o abraham_n but_o altogether_o of_o give_v thrice_o over_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v gen._n 18._o 20._o heb._n 7._o 2._o and_o 4._o but_o never_a that_o he_o pay_v §_o 7._o to_o prove_v that_o tytâes_n be_v account_v due_a in_o this_o period_n before_o the_o law_n he_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o heathen_n give_v tithe_n to_o their_o god_n whereof_o some_o seem_v more_o particular_a some_o more_o general_a the_o more_o particular_a instance_n be_v of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o carthaginian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n syphnus_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o more_o general_a be_v of_o the_o greek_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v dydimus_n the_o grammarian_n and_o of_o all_o heathen_n in_o general_a for_o which_o he_o quote_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la it_o be_v true_a dydimus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o greek_a custom_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n to_o the_o god_n but_o how_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o be_v understand_v selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n c._n 3._o well_o observe_v ãâã_d say_v he_o those_o grammarian_n mean_v for_o he_o mention_v suidas_n also_o that_o all_o man_n pay_v their_o tithe_n in_o greece_n and_o that_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o their_o spoil_n or_o abundance_n they_o deceive_v much_o and_o be_v deceive_v you_o must_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v sometime_o and_o by_o vow_n or_o special_a thanksgiving_n do_v the_o other_o out_o of_o paâlus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la which_o say_v the_o ancient_n offer_v all_o their_o ten_o to_o their_o god_n be_v reject_v both_o by_o scaliger_n and_o selden_n also_o who_o show_v that_o paulus_n epitomize_v sextâs_n pompeius_n eestus_fw-la to_o who_o this_o say_n be_v original_o ascribe_v have_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v the_o place_n and_o he_o be_v severe_o lash_v for_o his_o pain_n by_o they_o both_o especial_o by_o scaliger_n who_o word_n be_v vide_fw-la quantum_fw-la âuris_fw-la barbarus_fw-la ille_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la mutilandâ_n i._o e._n see_v what_o authority_n that_o barbarous_a man_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o main_v this_o place_n and_o further_o call_v he_o home_n conâidentissimus_fw-la ac_fw-la ineptissimus_fw-la a_o most_o confident_a and_o foolish_a man_n and_o selden_n say_v plain_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o tithe_n use_v to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o or_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v that_o learned_a man_n stick_v to_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n from_o scripture_n silence_n scripture_n i_o mean_v not_o sacred_a but_o profane_a the_o write_n namely_o of_o a_o learned_a heathen_a have_v the_o offer_n of_o tithe_n say_v selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 29._o be_v usúal_a of_o yearly_o increase_v cato_n that_o in_o his_o de_n re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la have_v so_o full_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o husbandman_n in_o his_o harvest_n have_v never_o omit_v it_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o argument_n from_o scripture_n silence_n though_o profane_a have_v be_v hold_v good_a by_o man_n of_o learning_n although_o this_o priest_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o valid_a right_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 37._o but_o to_o the_o testimony_n bring_v all_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n vow_n give_v and_o consecrate_v tithe_n to_o their_o deity_n and_o seldââ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nay_o he_o instance_n in_o some_o the_o locrian_n who_o give_v not_o a_o ten_o but_o a_o nine_o part_n c._n 3._o s._n 3._o and_o diodorus_n siculus_n tell_v we_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o egyptian_a priest_n have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o heathenish_a oblation_n and_o consecration_n be_v neither_o general_n in_o point_n of_o place_n constant_a in_o point_n of_o time_n nor_o certain_a in_o point_n of_o quantity_n then_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o thus_o do_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o they_o learn_v it_o
the_o priest_n himself_o answer_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o tradtion_n among_o the_o heathen_n right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 26._o again_o which_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o have_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o patriarch_n pag._n 27._o that_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n be_v probable_a enough_o though_o not_o from_o the_o first_o patriarch_n who_o be_v no_o where_o in_o holy_a writ_n remember_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o tithe_n be_v preceptive_o and_o constant_o pay_v there_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o may_v learn_v it_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o selden_n the_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o say_v he_o c._n 3._o pag_n 34._o very_o likely_a come_v to_o they_o the_o arabian_n from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n their_o neighbour_n as_o also_o to_o the_o carthaginian_n from_o their_o ancestor_n the_o paenicians_n that_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n âith_v the_o jew_n and_o converse_v most_o with_o they_o now_o if_o the_o gentile_n practise_v it_o in_o imitation_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o relation_n have_v their_o practice_n to_o this_o first_o period_n or_o time_n before_o the_o law_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o patriarch_n by_o who_o we_o never_o read_v that_o tithe_n be_v above_o once_o actual_o give_v and_o once_o vow_v to_o be_v give_v or_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o they_o be_v constant_o and_o public_o pay_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o will_v conclude_v tâis_n paragraph_n with_o what_o conclude_v the_o review_n of_o selden_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 459._o where_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pelasgi_n in_o vmbria_n sacrifice_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o child_n to_o apollo_n see_v now_o say_v he_o when_o you_o true_o know_v the_o ancient_a tything_n among_o the_o gentile_n how_o well_o they_o conclude_v here_o that_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o if_o by_o that_o law_n any_o such_o use_n of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n have_v be_v establish_v among_o they_o as_o be_v continual_a or_o compulsory_a §_o 8._o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a priest_n p._n 278._o among_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a debt_n or_o just_o due_a from_o abraham_n to_o melchizedeâ_n this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o tithe_n have_v be_v due_a from_o abraham_n to_o melehizedec_n according_a as_o they_o be_v now_o demand_v which_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o demand_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o melchizedec_n then_o must_v abraham_n have_v pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v at_o all_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o abraham_n give_v he_o tithe_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_n be_v the_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v from_o the_o king_n that_o have_v plunder_v sâdom_n to_o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n thus_o answer_n p._n 30._o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n wherein_o abraham_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v give_v to_o god_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o he_o have_v now_o get_v as_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v wont_n ordinary_o to_o do_v of_o all_o that_o he_o get_v by_o god_n ordinary_a blessing_n only_o this_o as_o more_o especial_o remarkable_a be_v record_v in_o this_o short_a history_n see_v this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o shall_v not_o urge_v it_o for_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v let_v he_o read_v what_o his_o brother_n priest_n say_v in_o page_n 127._o of_o his_o conference_n when_o any_o text_n say_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a case_n that_o text_n must_v not_o stand_v for_o a_o general_n rule_n but_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o like_a occasion_n for_o its_o a_o most_o grand_a fallacy_n to_o draw_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o particular_a premise_n now_o these_o text_n in_o gen._n 18._o and_o heb._n 7._o wherein_n abraham_n gift_n to_o melchizedec_n be_v mention_v âave_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a case_n to_o anâ_n extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o the_o priest_n himself_o say_v therefore_o thâsâ_n text_n must_v not_o stand_v for_o a_o general_n rule_n but_o if_o he_o will_v apply_v they_o at_o all_o he_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o a_o like_a occasion_n to_o wit_n a_o military_a expedition_n wherein_o some_o notable_a victory_n be_v in_o a_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a manner_n obtain_v as_o this_o be_v not_o ãâã_d they_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o according_a to_o his_o brother_n position_n it_o be_v a_o most_o grand_a fallacy_n from_o particular_a prâmises_n as_o this_o gift_n of_o abraham_n upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v to_o draw_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n that_o abraham_n ordinary_o do_v pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o christian_n now_o must_v thus_o than_o he_o be_v pinch_v off_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a hold_n by_o his_o own_o dear_a sir_n the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n and_o for_o what_o he_o talk_v of_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o ordinary_o he_o have_v far_o less_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o abraham_n on_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n do_v give_v and_o melchizedec_n receive_v he_o may_v as_o to_o fact_n be_v positive_a though_o not_o as_o to_o intention_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a viz._n that_o abrahaâ_n do_v ordinary_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o ordinary_a increase_n he_o can_v be_v but_o suppositive_a at_o most_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v maybe_n and_o likelihood_n and_o his_o proof_n but_o probability_n strong_o enforce_v with_o this_o notable_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o scripture_n abraham_n do_v not_o pay_v they_o and_o that_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 30_o 31._o will_v he_o take_v it_o then_o for_o grant_v that_o abraham_n do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o do_v not_o that_o will_v be_v pretty_a indeed_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o priest_n also_o argue_v in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 296._o where_o to_o my_o say_n have_v tithe_n be_v due_a to_o melchizedec_n then_o must_v abraham_n have_v pay_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o substance_n etc._n etc._n he_o reply_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o i_o âan_v affirm_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v this_o like_o a_o disputant_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o respondent_fw-la to_o deny_v but_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o opponent_n to_o affirm_v he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o his_o conference_n p._n 152._o it_o be_v the_o opponent's_n part_n to_o prove_v that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o i_o think_v then_o bare_a affirm_v and_o the_o maxim_n be_v affirâââti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatiâ_n i._n e._n he_o that_o affirm_v must_v prove_v but_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 296._o he_o add_v that_o the_o spoil_n be_v in_o strictness_n abraham_n own_o estate_n have_v obtain_v they_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a war._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretty_a fetch_n yet_o so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o fetch_n that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n whether_o the_o spoil_n be_v strict_o abraham_n own_a estate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v especial_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n that_o aner_n eshcol_n and_o maâre_n be_v his_o confederates_n and_o run_v equal_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o war_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a although_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v but_o lâât_v his_o confederate_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o share_n as_o they_o see_v good_a gen._n 14._o 1â_n 24._o however_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o strictness_n his_o own_o estate_n or_o no_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o wherein_o tithe_n be_v now_o demand_v so_o that_o his_o urge_v this_o here_o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o business_n and_o at_o best_a but_o a_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o say_n the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n thus_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_v to_o melchizedec_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o accidental_a this_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n and_o he_o say_v vindication_n pag._n 197._o as_o mere_a a_o
the_o order_n of_o melchâzedec_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedec_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v eternal_a because_o he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7._o 23._o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchizedec_n order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v ââlchizedâc's_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o willet_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v fulk_n before_o he_o now_o if_o the_o priest_n father_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o melchizedâe's_n priesthood_n the_o priest_n may_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v thoâe_a father_n with_o these_o doctor_n for_o so_o be_v these_o also_o stâled_v who_o so_o plain_o affirm_v that_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n i_o former_o give_v why_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v not_o of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n seem_v to_o offend_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v this_o that_o melchizedec_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o aâter_v the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n but_o every_o one_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o have_v so_o nettle_v he_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o patience_n say_v my_o reason_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o cant_n that_o i_o be_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n that_o t._n e._n can_v prattle_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o i_o be_o a_o boast_a quaker_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n bâ_n it_o never'so_o false_a and_o ââreasonable_a this_o be_v the_o language_n that_o this_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o scurrility_n because_o rail_a be_v not_o reason_v pag._n 12._o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o want_v of_o better_a argument_n or_o breed_v or_o both_o thrust_v in_o to_o help_v swell_v the_o number_n of_o his_o page_n but_o overlook_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o else_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v that_o look_v at_o all_o like_a reason_n he_o say_v pag._n 41._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n in_o that_o place_n heb._n 7._o 16._o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n that_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n which_o consist_v of_o outward_a and_o weak_a commandment_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n now_o say_v he_o what_o a_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a man_n be_v this_o to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v priest_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o every_o one_o know_v this_o o_o impudent_a slander_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o all_o the_o sacrificing_n wash_n and_o other_o levitical_a right_n and_o ceremony_n at_o our_o ordination_n i_o will_v not_o here_o as_o just_o i_o may_v retort_v his_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a epithet_n nor_o yet_o his_o impudent_a slander_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o seem_v very_o willing_a to_o mistake_v that_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o direct_a answer_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n according_a to_o moses_n '_o s_z law_n i_o no_o wheresay_n so_o no_o where_o intend_v so_o for_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o think_v their_o ordination_n so_o fair_o ground_v since_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o now_o abrogate_a to_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a institution_n i_o say_v these_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v that_o necessary_o imply_v moses_n law_n may_v no_o law_n no_o commandment_n be_v call_v carnal_a but_o that_o which_o do_v bind_v to_o sacrificing_n wash_n and_o other_o levitical_a ceremony_n that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o nay_o may_v not_o every_o law_n every_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a be_v proper_o enough_o call_v carnal_a as_o carnal_a be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a what_o though_o i_o use_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n must_v that_o allusion_n tie_v my_o sense_n to_o the_o subject_n he_o be_v upon_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o oppose_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o melchizedec_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o âe_v after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n i_o oppose_v the_o present_a priest_n to_o melchizedec_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o his_o order_n though_o for_o tithe_n sake_n they_o pretend_v it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereas_o these_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v unless_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o by_o what_o law_n then_o be_v the_o popish_a priest_n make_v out_o of_o which_o this_o priesthood_n spring_v by_o what_o law_n be_v the_o turkish_a priest_n make_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n as_o be_v melchizedec_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o yet_o by_o some_o law_n or_o other_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v make_v what_o will_v he_o call_v that_o law_n spiritual_a or_o carnal_a let_v he_o call_v it_o as_o he_o please_v i_o insist_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o name_n as_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o regard_n so_o much_o word_n as_o matter_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o difference_n yet_o remain_v the_o opposition_n be_v still_o as_o plain_a between_o melchizedec_n and_o these_o priest_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n these_o be_v make_v priest_n not_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n but_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o order_n and_o so_o can_v derive_v any_o right_n to_o tithe_n from_o he_o if_o tithe_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v ever_o be_v due_a to_o he_o he_o go_v on_o ibid._n it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v not_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o carnal_a outward_a changeable_a levitical_a law_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v you_o be_v but_o be_v you_o not_o priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a law_n a_o outward_a law_n a_o changeable_a law_n though_o not_o according_a to_o that_o very_o levitical_a law_n but_o say_v he_o we_o be_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o eternal_a duty_n have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n what_o a_o quaint_a device_n be_v this_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o a_o text_n be_v not_o the_o scripture-phrase_n plain_a &_o pertinent_a enough_o or_o do_v it_o not_o suit_v his_o purpose_n be_v he_o indeed_o a_o priest_n after_o melchizedec_n order_n he_o need_v not_o have_v use_v this_o variation_n have_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n by_o which_o melchizedec_n be_v the_o same_o word_n will_v have_v very_o well_o serve_v to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o another_o way_n boggle_n at_o the_o text_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ãâã_d endless_a life_n put_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o more_o to_o cover_v from_o the_o reader_n be_v observation_n he_o mis-cites_a my_o word_n also_o make_v i_o say_v melchizedec_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o endless_a lifâ_n whereas_o my_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n pag._n 281._o this_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o all_o these_o carnal_a man-made_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o struggle_v to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o priest_n who_o thrust_v this_o power_n from_o himself_o and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o duty_n he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o power_n of_o
the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n under_o which_o the_o right_a of_o tithe_n to_o the_o levititical_a priesthood_n be_v recognize_v by_o all_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o priest_n disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o title_n by_o that_o law_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v this_o period_n shall_v produce_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o claim_n though_o something_o it_o may_v against_o it_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o remove_v a_o cavil_v urge_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v thus_o at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o tithe_n in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 131._o he_o mention_v a_o book_n of_o edward_n burrough_n call_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a plea_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o he_o collect_v a_o quotation_n in_o these_o word_n pag._n 132._o tithe_n be_v now_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o be_v the_o first_o priesthood_n to_o be_v uphold_v that_o once_o give_v and_o receive_v tithe_n now_o shall_v we_o pay_v tithe_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o uphold_v any_o part_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o take_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh._n hereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v about_o the_o priesthood_n ignorant_o tax_v e._n b._n with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o allege_v that_o if_o by_o the_o first_o priesthood_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o aaron_n than_o he_o have_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n notorious_a falsity_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o priesthood_n there_o bâing_v before_o he_o â_o priest_n to_o who_o levi_n himself_o pay_v tithe_n heb._n 7._o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o because_o i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a quibble_n a_o âatch_n at_o wordâ_n not_o pertinet_fw-la to_o the_o subject_n he_o be_v upon_o but_o tend_v only_o to_o a_o jangle_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o my_o answer_n but_o step_v as_o direct_o as_o well_o i_o can_v into_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o tithe_n hereupon_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 2â4_n he_o boast_o vaunt_v and_o insult_v over_o i_o for_o pass_v by_o so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n as_o he_o it_o seem_v take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o therefore_o pass_v it_o by_o because_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a passage_n and_o do_v still_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v think_v it_o now_o deserve_v my_o notice_n but_o that_o his_o unfair_a inference_n therefrom_o deâerve_v reproof_n he_o intimate_v that_o my_o silence_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o occasion_n to_o look_v upon_o e._n b._n as_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o say_v he_o have_v not_o that_o inspiration_n which_o himself_o and_o he_o parishoner_v have_v be_v discourse_v of_o poâr_o weak_a man_n he_o may_v soon_o at_o thiâ_n rate_n give_v the_o world_n a_o occasion_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n but_o will_v never_o gain_v belief_n to_o his_o false_a suggestion_n with_o any_o to_o who_o e._n b._n be_v know_v who_o name_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o memory_n sweet_a as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n as_o to_o the_o cavil_v itself_o which_o the_o prieââ_n have_v raise_v it_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o e._n b._n âid_v there_o call_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o priesthood_n that_o succeed_v it_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n ministry_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v both_o general_o understand_v &_o common_o call_v the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o priest_n blame_v the_o apostle_n for_o call_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v ãâã_d then_o once_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 8._o 7._o and_o 9_o 1._o as_o find_v fault_n with_o e._n b._n for_o call_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n the_o first_o priesthood_n there_o need_v not_o much_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o show_v the_o emptiness_n of_o this_o cavil_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o e._n b._n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o my_o convincement_n and_o thence_o himself_o take_v fresh_a occasion_n to_o raise_v his_o wonder_n at_o my_o not_o answer_v this_o passage_n before_o he_o may_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o rather_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o answer_n since_o if_o i_o have_v he_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v backward_o to_o vindicate_v one_o to_o who_o i_o be_v so_o great_o oblige_v it_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v e._n b._n instrumental_a to_o the_o turn_v i_o from_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o i_o once_o sit_v under_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o national_a ministry_n unto_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o thankful_a mind_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o i_o therein_o and_o of_o that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o the_o priest_n in_o derision_n call_v mâ_n patriarch_n this_o certain_a testimony_n i_o have_v to_o bear_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a rest_v on_o he_o of_o which_o among_o many_o thousand_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n vindication_n pag._n 295._o the_o priest_n charge_v i_o with_o cunning_o pass_v over_o his_o argument_n and_o skip_v four_o page_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o tithe_n this_o accusation_n be_v utter_o false_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v my_o book_n with_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o tithe_n in_o his_o conference_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o pag._n 131._o he_o spend_v pag._n 132._o in_o quibble_v about_o the_o first_o priesthood_n then_o in_o pag._n 133._o have_v disow_v all_o title_n to_o tithe_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o start_v a_o question_n whether_o tithe_n be_v not_o pure_o ceremonial_a etc._n etc._n which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o withal_o show_v how_o far_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v ceremonial_a to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o former_a book_n call_v truth_n prevail_v bestow_v two_o page_n thereon_o pag._n 282_o 283._o then_o in_o pag._n 134._o of_o his_o conference_n he_o draw_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o present_a clergy_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o pag._n 348_o 349_o and_o 350._o of_o my_o say_a book_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o be_v skip_v over_o four_o page_n and_o pass_v by_o his_o argument_n but_o of_o this_o let_v this_o suffice_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o former_a subject_n from_o which_o the_o unfair_a deal_n of_o my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n have_v occasion_v this_o digression_n §_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o our_o passage_n through_o his_o second_o period_n viz._n thâ_n time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o whether_o tithe_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n the_o priest_n begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o these_o and_o offer_v to_o prove_v after_o his_o manner_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n let_v not_o thâ_n quaker_n say_v he_o so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n concern_v tithe_n be_v a_o abrogation_n of_o tithe_n themseluâs_o pag._n 4â_n i_o answer_v so_o to_o think_v be_v no_o mistake_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n they_o be_v command_v by_o that_o law_n and_o never_o command_v by_o any_o other_o while_o that_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n they_o be_v uphââd_v by_o it_o but_o when_o that_o lâw_a waâ_n disannul_v they_o fall_v together_o with_o it_o he_o say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n abrogated_a the_o levitical_a law_n concern_v the_o mode_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o he_o do_v âot_n abrogate_v god_n worship_n in_o abrogate_a the_o levitical_a law_n âe_a abrogate_a whatsoever_o have_v dependence_n on_o that_o law_n which_o tithe_n have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n consider_v simple_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o that_o temporary_a law_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o best_a acception_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v not_o subâect_v to_o a_o abrogation_n but_o the_o mode_n manner_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o levitical_a polity_n and_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n
to_o his_o priest_n who_o he_o will_v place_v after_o he_o but_o when_o his_o apostle_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o do_v not_o answer_v they_o thus_o tithe_n shall_v âe_v pay_v you_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o both_o for_o food_n and_o also_o for_o apparel_n teach_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v careful_a and_o paul_n rightwell_a remember_v this_o doctrine_n instruct_v tiââthy_n and_o say_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v food_n and_o wherewithal_o to_o be_v cover_v let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o thus_o faâ_n brute_n who_o fox_n enroll_v among_o the_o holy_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n martyrol_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 146._o eraâmus_n also_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o luke_n 11._o upon_o the_o word_n you_o tithe_n mint_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v have_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v perpetual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v perform_v observe_v here_o how_o he_o account_v of_o tithe_n not_o as_o thing_n perpetual_o good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o thing_n command_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v bind_v but_o the_o christian_n israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a from_o that_o bond_n with_o these_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o andrew_n wâlleâ_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n and_o ân_o the_o five_o general_a controversy_n pag._n 3â_n 4._o where_o set_v down_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o tithe_n out_o of_o matth._n 23._o 23._o he_o thus_o answer_v it_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o as_o yet_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v full_o abrogate_a christ_n be_v circumcise_a and_o mary_n his_o mother_n purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n lukâ_n 2._o 21_o 22._o our_o saviour_n also_o bid_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v a_o gift_n as_o moses_n command_v matth._n 8._o 4._o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n now_o stand_v in_o force_n though_o christ_n do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v do_v the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v also_o concern_v his_o injunction_n to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o touch_v their_o tithe_n thus_o he_o by_o which_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a advocate_n for_o tithe_n as_o a_o maintenance_n yet_o he_o account_v they_o not_o moral_a but_o ceremonial_a §_o 6._o the_o priest_n have_v yet_o another_o document_n from_o the_o levitical_a law_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v then_o be_v due_a still_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o âaw_v but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o inkerent_a equity_n in_o thâ_n thing_n pag._n 48._o the_o substance_n be_v a_o maintenance_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a equity_n that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o that_o this_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v by_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n in_o which_o the_o inherent_a equity_n stand_v but_o a_o circumstance_n ceremony_n or_o mode_n due_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n while_o it_o stand_v and_o no_o long_o for_o though_o it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v be_v reward_v for_o his_o labour_n yet_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o reward_n stand_v not_o in_o tithe_n or_o a_o ten_o part_n which_o may_v either_o exceed_v or_o âall_n short_a of_o the_o labourer_n just_a desert_n and_o so_o not_o prove_v a_o adequate_a reward_n to_o his_o work_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n be_v due_a still_o he_o say_v pag._n 48._o be_v origen_n meaning_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n and_o so_o he_o say_v we_o must_v interpret_v st._n hierom_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v once_o give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n you_o must_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o give_v tithe_n but_o to_o sell_v all_o but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o command_n to_o christian_n either_o to_o give_v tithe_n or_o to_o sell_v all_o hierom_n press_v it_o from_o mal._n 3._o which_o have_v direct_a reference_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v a_o command_n to_o christian_n and_o for_o christian_n sell_v all_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o in_o holy_a writ_n of_o some_o that_o do_v so_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o priest_n explain_v hierom_n meaning_n that_o be_v say_v he_o pag._n 49_o so_o much_o of_o the_o command_n as_o be_v moral_a so_o much_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o eternal_a reason_n aught_o to_o stand_v that_o be_v not_o specifical_o tithe_n but_o a_o maintenance_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n that_o be_v moral_a and_o ground_v upon_o eternal_a reason_n but_o no_o man_n methinks_v thânks_n shall_v have_v so_o little_a a_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v tithe_n as_o tithe_n as_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a part_n be_v ground_v upon_o eternal_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o a_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a reason_n suitable_a to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n on_o which_o tithe_n be_v ground_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ââason_n they_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o fall_v together_o with_o that_o law_n he_o argue_v further_a that_o god_n be_v eternal_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v always_o be_v worship_v and_o always_o have_v minister_n and_o these_o must_v always_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o their_o master_n portion_n page_n 49._o so_o they_o may_v and_o yet_o not_o by_o tithe_n if_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o all_o be_v his_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o minister_n need_v to_o be_v âyed_v to_o a_o ten_o why_o not_o a_o nine_o a_o âighth_n a_o six_o or_o any_o other_o part_n if_o he_o please_v have_v the_o eternal_a reason_n of_o âythes_n tie_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n only_o plain_o these_o man_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o eternal_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v he_o in_o reality_n lord_n but_o of_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o make_v his_o portion_n which_o he_o must_v take_v or_o none_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v all_o shall_v depend_v upon_o this_o ten_o without_o tithe_n no_o maintenance_n without_o maintenance_n no_o minister_n without_o minister_n no_o worship_n this_o i'm_n sure_o be_v not_o gospel_n language_n but_o this_o be_v like_o his_o former_a comparison_n of_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o lamp_n but_o whatever_o this_o priest_n talk_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o eternal_a reason_n to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n in_o people_n mind_n to_o tithe_n and_o make_v they_o how_o their_o neck_n the_o more_o willing_o to_o his_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n we_o may_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o repute_v of_o divine_a right_n by_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o alienation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o to_o common_a use_n in_o hen._n 8._o time_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n may_v think_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o objection_n by_o exclaim_v against_o hen._n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n and_o by_o brand_a they_o with_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 305._o yet_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v that_o those_o alienation_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o edw._n 6._o and_o q._n eliz._n and_o allow_v by_o all_o succeed_v king_n and_o parliament_n ever_o since_o and_o that_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o those_o alienation_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v too_o great_a a_o timeserver_n to_o pursue_v his_o argument_n of_o sacrilege_n at_o least_o with_o his_o name_n to_o it_o however_o if_o he_o will_v charge_v sacrilege_n on_o all_o the_o prince_n &_o parliament_n from_o hen._n 8._o to_o this_o day_n that_o will_v not_o remove_v the_o objection_n but_o stiâl_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o think_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o eternal_a moral_n law_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o we_o shall_v
have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v to_o keep_v simple_a people_n in_o awe_n for_o do_v not_o they_o alienate_v tithe_n themselves_o do_v not_o they_o pay_v ten_o which_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n to_o the_o crown_n see_v right_o of_o tithe_n p._n 231._o if_o tithe_n as_o they_o pretend_v may_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n and_o if_o such_o alienation_n be_v sacrilege_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o alienate_v they_o dâth_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n or_o else_o that_o they_o herein_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n §_o 7._o but_o that_o which_o come_v next_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o logic_n as_o will_v make_v a_o serious_a man_n smile_v when_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n fail_v say_v he_o pag._n 49_o there_o must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o better_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v claim_v tithe_n as_o god_n due_a and_o as_o his_o minister_n portion_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o pretty_a pair_n of_o non-sequiters_a be_v here_o because_o there_o must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n when_o the_o levitical_a fail_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v these_o must_v needs_o be_v they_o upon_o which_o of_o the_o premise_n i_o wonder_v do_v this_o conclusion_n lean_a that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priesthood_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o better_a if_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o former_a that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priesthood_n that_o no_o doubt_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v these_o if_o on_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o must_v be_v better_a then_o past_o all_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v these_o since_o these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a worse_o but_o if_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n there_o must_v be_v another_o a_o better_a and_o it_o be_v possible_o to_o suppose_v these_o to_o be_v that_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o may_v claim_v tithe_n what_o empty_a argue_v be_v this_o right_o reason_n will_v rather_o have_v infer_v that_o if_o indeed_o the_o old_a priesthood_n have_v stand_v the_o old_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n may_v also_o have_v continue_v but_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v end_v the_o old_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n be_v end_v also_o and_o as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n whole_o another_o not_o the_o same_o correct_v or_o reform_v so_o there_o shall_v alsâ_n be_v another_o maintenance_n whole_o another_o not_o the_o same_o a_o little_a variate_v which_o shall_v excel_v the_o old_a maintenance_n as_o this_o other_o priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v a_o better_a priesthood_n than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o meliority_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v be_v not_o only_o more_o rational_a but_o more_o agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o old_a thing_n aâe_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v now._n so_o also_o the_o divine_a john_n rev._n 21._o 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a which_o word_n be_v there_o deliver_v with_o a_o very_a remarkable_a emphasis_n he_o thaâ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a how_o unfaithful_a then_o be_v these_o priest_n who_o endeavour_n to_o make_v theâe_n true_a word_n untrue_a by_o claim_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o old_a legal_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n which_o long_o since_o be_v the_o jure_v pass_v away_o but_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o fetch_n they_o need_v not_o he_o say_v claim_v they_o by_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a what_o then_o will_v they_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o levitical_a law_n but_o under_o some_o other_o notion_n how_o do_v he_o twist_v and_o twine_v about_o to_o get_v a_o claim_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n to_o which_o alas_o his_o dear_a brother_n have_v foreclose_v his_o way_n by_o say_v plain_o &_o in_o general_a term_n they_o derive_v they_o not_o from_o levi_n conference_n p._n 135._o §_o 8._o and_o now_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o his_o brother_n i_o hope_v t._n e._n must_v confess_v that_o your_o second_o position_n viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pure_o ceremonial_a be_v make_v good_a also_o since_o i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o primitive_a revelation_n rely_v on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o eternal_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o be_v pay_v by_o thâse_a patriarch_n who_o live_v long_o before_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o precede_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n unto_o they_o pag._n 49._o if_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o his_o hope_n the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n for_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o confess_v he_o have_v make_v good_a the_o second_o position_n also_o that_o i_o declare_v i_o aâ_n full_o satisfy_v he_o have_v make_v good_a neither_o first_o nor_o second_o yet_o and_o though_o he_o enumerate_v many_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v show_v yet_o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o say_v be_v show_v âhe_n have_v not_o show_v any_o one_o particular_a of_o those_o many_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o primitive_a revelation_n but_o he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o show_v it_o then_o by_o say_v so_o in_o pag._n 21._o he_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o say_v god_n right_a to_o tithe_n be_v found_v primary_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o four_o or_o five_o line_n low_a he_o add_v natural_a reason_n teach_v we_o to_o give_v god_n some_o part_n of_o his_o gift_n back_o again_o etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o conclude_v some_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v therefore_o due_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o at_o first_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o on_o that_o precarius_fw-la bottom_n set_v his_o building_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o then_o cry_v out_o he_o have_v show_v and_o so_o indeed_o he_o have_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o manage_v it_o if_o to_o find_v god_n right_o he_o will_v look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o and_o to_o all_o alike_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n the_o universal_a power_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n subsist_v a_o equal_a right_n he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o that_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v or_o ever_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o his_o productive_a fiat_n but_o nothing_o can_v constitute_v to_o he_o a_o distinct_a and_o particular_a right_n to_o a_o ten_o or_o any_o other_o part_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o part_n per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la more_o peculiarly_a and_o eminent_o he_o then_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o own_o appropriation_n and_o assumption_n thereof_o to_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o tithe_n before_o the_o levitical_a law_n that_o a_o ten_o part_n or_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n melanâton_n affirm_v say_v the_o quota_fw-la the_o ten_o part_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o the_o aliquota_n some_o part_n that_o stââds_v in_o equity_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o quota_fw-la or_o ten_o part_n be_v found_v on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n which_o law_n say_v he_o be_v proper_a to_o moses_n polity_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o see_v god_n have_v utter_o destroy_v it_o 1_o tom._n page_n 303._o delibert_n christiana_n and_o for_o tithe_n be_v found_v on_o primitive_a revelation_n he_o show_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o natureâ_n for_o he_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o pag._n 25._o we_o may_v believe_v it_o p._n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n that_o tithe_n be_v found_v on_o primitive_a revelation_n he_o be_v too_o great_a a_o sâoffer_n at_o inspiration_n to_o pretend_v to_o know_v it_o that_o way_n do_v he_o read_v it_o any_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v give_v we_o
the_o tithe_n be_v more_o worth_a in_o value_n then_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o see_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n law_n christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o be_v bind_v martyrol_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 446_o 447._o the_o bohemian_n also_o not_o long_o after_o in_o their_o 15_o article_n against_o the_o popish_a clergy_n say_v thuâ_n they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o give_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o eleaventh_n of_o luke_n give_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n william_n fulk_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o jesuit_n who_o with_o this_o priest_n will_v needs_o have_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v thus_o §_o 4._o on_o heb._n 7._o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a duty_n be_v abrogate_a with_o other_o ceremony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v retain_v or_o any_o other_z stipend_n appoint_v that_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o maintenance_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a payment_n of_o tithe_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o our_o high_a priest_n ever_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o nor_o his_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a live_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o who_o they_o minister_v spiritual_a good_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o thus_o he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a note_n in_o the_o english_a church_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o account_v tithe_n a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n abrogate_a by_o christ._n and_o although_o he_o think_v they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o a_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o lay_v no_o more_o or_o great_a stress_n on_o tithe_n then_o on_o any_o other_o sufficient_a stipend_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o priest_n assertion_n of_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v and_o fulk_n deny_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o fulk_n be_v andrew_n willet_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o english_a church_n in_o k._n james_n his_o time_n he_o in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la five_o general_a controversy_n pag._n 313._o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a church_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o grant_v chap._n 25._o that_o to_o pay_v precise_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o human_a law_n as_o the_o canonist_n hold_v but_o man_n necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o say_v he_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v ceremonious_a but_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o keep_v that_o or_o any_o other_z constitution_n for_o the_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o church-maintenance_n by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a ibid._n here_o he_o plain_o call_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n ceremonial_a acknowledge_v that_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o pay_v tithe_n now_o and_o although_o he_o account_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n ground_v upon_o human_a law_n thâ_n safe_a provision_n for_o the_o church-maintenance_n yet_o he_o hold_v it_o equal_o lawful_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v any_o other_o sufficient_a maintenance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o ten_o but_o either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o morality_n of_o tithe_n and_o indeed_o he_o make_v minister_n maintenance_n in_o general_a to_o be_v ground_v in_o equity_n upon_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o tithe_n to_o depend_v upon_o positive_a law_n and_o he_o show_v he_o understand_v the_o moguntine_n synod_n so_o but_o for_o the_o levitical_a law_n of_o tything_n he_o call_v it_o plain_o a_o politic_a constitution_n of_o that_o country_n his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v one_o whole_a tribe_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o brethren_n good_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o judicial_a and_o politic_a constitution_n of_o that_o country_n do_v neither_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n now_o neither_o be_v forbid_v but_o leave_v in_o that_o respect_n indifferent_a and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v retain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o christian_n as_o though_o no_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n can_v serve_v but_o that_o pag._n 314._o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o these_o man_n write_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o in_o this_o place_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o time_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n than_o it_o be_v now_o represent_v by_o this_o priest_n to_o be_v but_o leave_v these_o testimony_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n return_v we_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n §_o 9_o he_o come_v now_o to_o conclude_v his_o second_o period_n in_o the_o close_a of_o which_o he_o again_o repeat_v his_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a supposition_n i_o conclude_v say_v he_o page_z 51._o that_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a law_n for_o he_o will_v yet_o allow_v god_n to_o have_v right_o but_o to_o a_o part_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n how_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 49._o come_v to_o be_v disseize_v of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o so_o compassionate_a to_o make_v he_o a_o title_n to_o some_o part_n again_o and_o the_o inspire_a patriarch_n say_v he_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n of_o which_o revelation_n say_v i_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n but_o a_o bold_a presumption_n of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o ten_o say_v he_o be_v his_o part_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v his_o receiver_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v i_o have_v be_v title_n sufficient_a for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n without_o a_o particular_a law_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o due_a god_n himself_o add_v he_o have_v approve_v also_o this_o payment_n which_o say_v i_o be_v not_o a_o payment_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a gift_n by_o a_o renew_a claim_n say_v he_o though_o never_o claim_v before_o say_v i_o and_o a_o express_a assignation_n say_v he_o of_o his_o right_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o priest_n say_v i_o without_o a_o new_a assignation_n and_o the_o same_o god_n say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o right_n still_o to_o his_o part_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n of_o all_o say_v i_o have_v the_o same_o
right_n still_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o occasion_n say_v he_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n not_o so_o say_v i_o for_o he_o neither_o have_v such_o a_o tribe_n to_o maintain_v nor_o such_o service_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o at_o this_o day_n as_o then_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o unless_o a_o express_a repeal_n can_v be_v show_v the_o gospel_n minister_n in_o god_n name_n may_v just_o claim_v tithe_n as_o due_a to_o they_o still_o and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a right_o too_o what_o a_o series_n of_o premise_n have_v he_o draw_v his_o discourse_n through_o to_o issue_v it_o at_o last_o in_o a_o suppositive_a conclusion_n but_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o his_o premise_n be_v most_o suppositive_a also_o lean_v on_o conjecture_n and_o rely_v at_o best_a but_o on_o probability_n but_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o less_o confidence_n then_o usual_o for_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o reserve_v unless_o a_o express_a repeal_n can_v be_v show_v to_o which_o i_o return_v he_o a_o twofold_a answer_n 1._o that_o a_o express_a repeal_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o insist_o so_o much_o on_o antecedent_n to_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a command_n and_o what_o be_v not_o express_o command_v need_v not_o be_v express_o repeal_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o allow_v i_o the_o same_o liberty_n if_o i_o either_o need_v or_o list_v to_o use_v it_o of_o argue_v a_o repeal_n form_n suppostition_n guess_n conjecture_n and_o maybe_n which_o himself_o use_v to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o may_v also_o urge_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o put_v he_o shrewd_o to_o it_o by_o ask_v he_o where_o he_o read_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o tell_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o pag._n 31._o that_o he_o can_v prove_v tithe_n be_v not_o repeal_v and_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v but_o have_v note_a this_o as_o a_o weakness_n in_o he_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o express_a assignation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v as_o himself_o word_n it_o pag._n 51._o to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o deed_n or_o assignment_n be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n for_o his_o life_n there_o be_v no_o need_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o new_a deed_n to_o declare_v the_o old_a one_o void_a the_o death_n of_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o term_n of_o who_o life_n the_o assignment_n be_v at_o first_o restrain_v now_o the_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v for_o and_o during_o the_o life_n of_o that_o priesthood_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o and_o have_v that_o assignment_n be_v make_v void_a while_o that_o priesthood_n live_v there_o have_v then_o indeed_o be_v need_n of_o a_o express_a repeal_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o make_v void_a in_o the_o life_n timâ_n of_o that_o priesthood_n but_o continue_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o that_o priesthood_n live_v the_o death_n or_o dissolution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n do_v vocate_v the_o assignation_n in_o course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o express_a repeal_n of_o it_o than_o there_o will_v be_v if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o continue_v for_o three_o year_n to_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o three_o year_n end_n they_o shall_v make_v another_o law_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v the_o first_o void_a thus_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o express_a repeal_n of_o tithe_n by_o name_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o relation_n to_o either_o claim_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o antâ-levitical_a claim_n that_o claim_v itself_o not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o express_a command_n nor_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o assignation_n he_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o levitical_a law_n that_o assignation_n be_v at_o first_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o himself_o express_v it_o pag._n 51._o yet_o second_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o tithe_n be_v indeed_o end_v with_o that_o legal_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v most_o plain_o and_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 12._o here_o be_v a_o express_a repeal_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o assignation_n of_o tithe_n to_o that_o priesthood_n be_v make_v thus_o have_v i_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o period_n and_o in_o the_o way_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o levitical_a ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o inherent_a equity_n in_o they_o nor_o do_v rely_v on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n or_o eternal_a reason_n but_o on_o a_o external_a rectitude_n and_o temporal_a reason_n suitable_a to_o the_o polity_n of_o that_o state_n that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o âodes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o perform_v that_o worship_n proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n which_o fall_v with_o that_o polity_n and_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n so_o tithe_n be_v not_o the_o maintenance_n itself_o which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n a_o mode_n manner_n mean_n or_o way_n by_o which_o the_o maintenance_n be_v therein_o provide_v and_o raise_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o dispensation_n fall_v together_o with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o that_o polity_n and_o be_v abrogate_a with_o they_o by_o christ_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o maintenance_n but_o that_o maintenance_n have_v be_v and_o be_v without_o they_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v the_o levitical_a law_n a_o pattern_n for_o himself_o to_o imitate_v in_o provide_v for_o gospel_n minister_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o disciple_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o relation_n to_o tything_n but_o to_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n that_o tithe_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o levitical_a law_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v ie_fw-fr for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o priesthood_n continuance_n only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n have_v vocate_v the_o assignment_n and_o put_v a_o ând_n to_o tithe_n thus_o far_o then_o my_o way_n be_v clear_v and_o nothing_o lest_o unremoved_a on_o which_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n a_o claim_n to_o tithe_n may_v be_v ground_v chap_n iii_o §_o 1._o i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o his_o three_o and_o last_o period_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o concession_n of_o i_o that_o a_o maintenance_n in_o general_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v just_a reasonable_a and_o establish_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n with_o this_o grant_n he_o be_v great_o please_v and_o hope_n from_o hence_o to_o screâ_n a_o right_n to_o tithe_n but_o he_o be_v as_o great_o mistake_v also_o for_o tithe_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v never_o be_v squcâsed_v out_o of_o that_o concession_n he_o attempt_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o say_v he_o pag._n 52._o but_o stand_v to_o this_o grant_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v claim_v a_o maintenance_n in_o general_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o that_o maintenance_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o divine_a authority_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la this_o might_n very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o grant_v itself_o i_o expect_v his_o inference_n which_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v here_o follow_v and_o why_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o that_o maintenance_n still_o be_v so_o due_a which_o god_n direct_v before_o the_o law_n approve_v under_o the_o law_n and_o never_o repeaâed_v after_o the_o law_n pag._n 52._o pro_fw-la thesaurâ_fw-la carbones_fw-la i_o expect_v he_o will_v have_v draw_v up_o some_o notable_a conclusion_n from_o my_o concession_n but_o instead_o thereof_o lo_o a_o
petition_n petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n namely_o that_o tithe_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n before_o the_o law_n and_o never_o repeal_v after_o the_o law_n for_o their_o be_v approve_v under_o the_o law_n conduce_v nothing_o to_o their_o continuance_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v very_o fain_o all_o along_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o tithe_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v always_o god_n particular_a part_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n be_v by_o special_a revelation_n command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o this_o can_v be_v grant_v he_o know_v the_o proverb_n win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o let_v he_o if_o not_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o forego_v it_o and_o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o tithe_n after_o the_o law_n it_o be_v before_o demonstrative_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o which_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o term_n for_o which_o and_o the_o express_a repeal_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v he_o add_v ibid._n if_o the_o divine_a authority_n have_v establish_v a_o maintenance_n that_o suppose_v it_o be_v such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o be_v due_a before_o according_a to_o t._n e._n pag._n 318._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o establish_v a_o maintenance_n do_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o maintenance_n due_a before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o parity_n of_o maintenance_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o maintenance_n due_a before_o therefore_o the_o maintenance_n thus_o establish_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o or_o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o be_v before_o due_a neither_o be_v this_o according_a to_o i_o as_o he_o say_v but_o according_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o perversion_n of_o my_o word_n pag._n 318._o where_o note_v my_o opponent_n of_o instability_n in_o his_o position_n i_o observe_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n create_v and_o establish_v promiscuous_o as_o if_o they_o be_v synonimous_a and_o to_o show_v their_o different_a acception_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v say_v temporal_a authority_n have_v create_v it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n a_o right_a to_o tithe_n he_o thereby_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n to_o any_o right_a antecedent_n to_o that_o creation_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o temporal_a authority_n have_v only_o establish_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n that_o suppose_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o they_o before_o observe_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o temporal_a right_n to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o but_o that_o suppose_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o they_o before_o so_o here_o when_o i_o say_v divine_a authority_n have_v establish_v a_o maintenance_n in_o general_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n establish_v do_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o be_v due_a before_o but_o suppose_v only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o maintenance_n in_o general_a due_a before_o which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o restrayin_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o maintenance_n thus_o he_o at_o once_o abuse_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n and_o make_v good_a the_o say_n posito_fw-la uno_fw-la errore_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille._n for_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o weak_a supposition_n that_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o maintenance_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o be_v due_a before_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a before_o in_o order_n whereunto_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n supply_v his_o defect_n with_o confidence_n he_o peremptory_o affirm_v pag._n 53._o that_o the_o maintnance_n pay_v to_o god_n minister_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o be_v tithe_n the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o questionable_a as_o well_o as_o not_o imitable_a but_o for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v less_o peremptory_a and_o more_o demonstrative_a if_o he_o please_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v who_o those_o minister_n be_v to_o who_o tithe_n as_o a_o maintenance_n be_v pay_v before_o the_o law_n see_v the_o scripture_n remember_v melâhizedec_n only_o to_o have_v receive_v tithe_n and_o that_o but_o once_o nor_o then_o as_o a_o payment_n but_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o may_v seasonable_o explain_v his_o next_o sentence_n also_o which_o be_v this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o of_o levi_n both_o be_v so_o maintain_v namely_o by_o tithe_n the_o instance_n of_o levi_n be_v clear_a but_o not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchiâedec_n be_v maintain_v by_o tithe_n will_v be_v hard_a i_o think_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v melchizedec_n himself_o as_o i_o note_v before_o never_o receive_v tithe_n but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o then_o he_o be_v at_o a_o considerable_a charge_n too_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v so_o great_a a_o troop_n as_o abraham_n lead_v with_o he_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o of_o his_o own_o domestic_n beside_o his_o confederate_n aner_n escol_n and_o mamre_n can_v be_v refresh_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n which_o expense_n deduct_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n he_o receive_v unlikely_a it_o be_v the_o remainder_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o maintain_v he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n heb._n 7._o great_a than_o abraham_n have_v need_v such_o a_o maintenance_n and_o for_o jacob_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o perform_v his_o vow_n yet_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o some_o think_v he_o pay_v his_o tithe_n in_o kind_a to_o they_o know_v not_o who_o of_o which_o number_n this_o priest_n be_v one_o pag._n 38._o other_o with_o great_a probability_n and_o better_a authority_n that_o he_o offer_v they_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n immediate_o to_o god_n however_o it_o be_v melchizedec_n can_v not_o have_v they_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi since_o most_o agree_v that_o sâm_n be_v bury_v long_o before_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a text_n afford_v no_o countenance_n at_o all_o to_o this_o overbold_a assertion_n that_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n be_v maintain_v by_o tithe_n §_o 2._o he_o charge_v i_o pag._n 53._o with_o strive_v to_o pervert_v two_o text_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o gal._n 6._o 6._o by_o two_o limitation_n first_o in_o say_v the_o apostle_n intent_n in_o those_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o maintenance_n be_v as_o who_o they_o be_v from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v namely_o such_o as_o receive_v their_o ministry_n such_o as_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o save_v be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n for_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o st._n paul_n be_v all_o along_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n right_o to_o be_v maintain_v this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o prove_v my_o word_n a_o notorious_a falsehood_n namely_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o maintenance_n be_v as_o who_o they_o be_v from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o minister_n right_o to_o be_v maintain_v be_v not_o a_o set_n forth_o what_o the_o maintenance_n be_v but_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o apostle_n drift_n be_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o maintenance_n be_v for_o say_v he_o he_o show_v what_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o jewish_a minister_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v even_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v lââe_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n make_v to_o he_o for_o the_o mercy_n therein_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o christian_a temple_n and_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v our_o maintenance_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v what_o the_o maintenance_n be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o all_o this_o who_o shall_v pay_v it_o this_o yet_o even_o as_o he_o have_v word_v it_o though_o he_o have_v add_v his_o own_o divination_n to_o the_o text_n do_v not_o so_o much_o express_v what_o the_o maintenance_n be_v as_o from_o who_o to_o be_v receive_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n show_v what_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o the_o jewish_a minister_n affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v even_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o even_o so_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n live_v under_o the_o law_n what!_o just_a the_o very_a same_o maintenance_n as_o they_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o so_o i_o trow_v than_o this_o do_v not_o express_v
set_v they_o be_v constrain_v thereto_o yet_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o other_o who_o prefer_v their_o christian_a freedom_n before_o outward_a liberty_n and_o a_o undefiled_a conscience_n before_o all_o worldly_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n can_v by_o any_o terror_n be_v induce_v to_o set_v the_o tithe_n before_o the_o priest_n or_o give_v it_o to_o they_o as_o well_o know_v that_o neither_o be_v those_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o tithe_n a_o gospel-maintenance_n but_o for_o their_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o they_o have_v their_o body_n shut_v up_o in_o nasty_a holes_n and_o stink_a dungeon_n and_o their_o good_n make_v havoc_n of_o by_o the_o priest_n mean_n and_o forcible_o take_v from_o they_o will_v he_o call_v this_o a_o gospel-maintenance_n also_o such_o a_o maintenance_n may_v please_v such_o a_o ministry_n but_o they_o who_o know_v the_o gospel_n understand_v better_o and_o can_v be_v so_o delude_v but_o the_o priest_n add_v that_o if_o tithe_n be_v not_o melchizedec_n due_a before_o such_o time_n as_o abraham_n give_v he_o they_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v so_o give_v he_o they_o be_v without_o all_o dispute_n which_o say_v he_o will_v sufficient_o make_v good_a our_o title_n to_o tithe_n can_v we_o lay_v no_o other_o claim_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n yet_o be_v they_o now_o due_a by_o a_o voluntary_a dedication_n of_o they_o that_o those_o tithe_n which_o abraham_n give_v melchizedec_n be_v melchizedec_n after_o abraham_n have_v give_v he_o they_o be_v indeed_o without_o dispute_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o that_o will_v sufficient_o make_v good_a their_o claim_n to_o tithe_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o very_a irrational_a inference_n though_o that_o gift_n of_o abraham_n do_v entitle_v melchizedec_n to_o the_o thing_n thereby_o give_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o entitle_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o either_o from_o abraham_n or_o any_o other_o person_n so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o right_a to_o claim_v from_o melchizedec_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o thereby_o extend_v his_o claim_n any_o further_a than_o to_o those_o particular_a spoil_n which_o abraham_n give_v melchizedec_n for_o if_o melchizedec_n himself_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gift_n claim_v any_o thing_n else_o much_o less_o than_o can_v any_o other_o and_o though_o the_o priest_n find_v ethelwolf_n donation_n not_o so_o credible_a as_o he_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v be_v will_v now_o make_v as_o if_o in_o his_o former_a word_n confer_v pag._n 146._o viz._n that_o if_o tithe_n be_v not_o due_a by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v now_o due_a by_o a_o voluntary_a dedication_n of_o they_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mere_a shift_n and_o evasion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v direct_a relation_n to_o ethelwolf_n and_o other_o who_o live_v near_o his_o time_n but_o man_n who_o account_v their_o tongue_n their_o own_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n §_o 5._o in_o his_o 11_o section_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pag._n 61._o this_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o prove_v this_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n to_o prove_v tithe_n due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o due_a before_o the_o levetical_a law_n he_o will_v fall_v very_o much_o short_a of_o his_o undertake_n let_v we_o see_v however_o what_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v in_o this_o place_n where_o his_o great_a strength_n may_v be_v expect_v his_o first_o medium_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o tithe_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v say_v before_o over_o and_o over_o and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o discover_v the_o weakness_n &_o emptiness_n of_o have_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o express_a repeal_n of_o tithe_n by_o name_n either_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o claim_v make_v to_o they_o from_o a_o pretend_a right_o before_o the_o law_n that_o pretend_v right_a not_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o express_a command_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o assignation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n that_o assignation_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o limit_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o priesthood_n make_v as_o this_o priest_n say_v express_o pag._n 51._o to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o so_o to_o expire_v in_o course_n with_o that_o priesthood_n and_o yet_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o tithe_n be_v end_v with_o that_o priesthood_n where_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v change_v also_o which_o he_o argue_v as_o a_o necessary_a inference_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v say_v he_o heb._n 7._o 12._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v most_o clear_a from_o ver._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v and_o âerily_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o laâ_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o priesthood_n which_o stand_v in_o that_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v change_v that_o law_n also_o be_v change_v according_a to_o which_o those_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o that_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n i_o appeal_v to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o free_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o may_v not_o this_o be_v call_v a_o repeal_n of_o tithe_n then_o neither_o may_v the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o remember_v be_v it_o say_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n the_o priesthood_n be_v repeal_v yet_o as_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v here_o to_o warrant_v a_o conclusion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v end_v though_o the_o word_n repeal_v be_v not_o use_v so_o be_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n enough_o say_v here_o to_o warrant_v a_o conclusion_n that_o tithe_n be_v end_v also_o though_o the_o word_n repeal_v be_v not_o use_v he_o add_v under_o this_o head_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o revoke_v tithe_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a and_o a_o necessary_a provision_n for_o his_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o primitive_a revelation_n and_o ground_v on_o a_o eternal_a reason_n pag._n 62._o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o new_a beg_n of_o the_o old_a question_n i_o deny_v that_o tithe_n be_v moral_a found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o ground_v on_o a_o eternal_a reason_n this_o be_v true_a of_o maintenance_n in_o general_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o maintenance_n whereof_o tithe_n be_v one_o for_o tithe_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v a_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o raise_v maintenance_n a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o eternal_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o maintenance_n that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v be_v reward_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prescribe_v the_o certain_a quantity_n or_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n nor_o the_o way_n or_o mâans_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v raise_v these_o depend_v not_o on_o a_o eternal_a but_o on_o a_o temporal_a reason_n variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n he_o add_v further_a if_o tithe_n have_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n
sâxth_o or_o a_o twelve_o a_o five_o or_o a_o fifteen_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o according_a as_o their_o ability_n will_v permit_v or_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o donor_n choiâe_v what_o part_n to_o give_v that_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o tithe_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v this_o first_o of_o his_o plain_a place_n and_o positive_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o afford_v a_o positive_a proof_n that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fair_o intimate_v it_o but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o add_v pag._n 64._o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o ordain_v this_o do_v incline_v the_o heart_n of_o pious_a christian_n to_o dedicate_v tithe_n and_o other_o oblation_n make_v in_o gratitude_n for_o the_o gospel_n this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v further_a notice_n of_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v anon_o to_o examine_v his_o dedication_n donation_n and_o charter_n in_o this_o place_n let_v it_o susfice_v that_o what_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v i_o deny_v and_o expect_v proof_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o heap_n of_o oblation_n and_o dedication_n have_v be_v make_v under_o pretence_n of_o gratitude_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o many_o who_o heart_n the_o bless_a jesus_n do_v never_o incline_v thereto_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o second_o plain_a place_n or_o positive_a law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o thus_o bring_v in_o leât_v any_o shall_v say_v this_o text_n suppose_v something_o will_v be_v give_v but_o do_v not_o enjoin_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v âe_v have_v another_o law_n direct_v to_o the_o people_n contain_v both_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o minister_n right_o gaâ_n 6._o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n his_o former_a text_n he_o say_v suppose_v something_o will_v be_v give_v and_o this_o enjoin_v something_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o neither_o one_o nor_o âother_a express_v what_o part_n what_o proof_n then_o can_v either_o of_o these_o place_n afford_v that_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n whenas_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n mention_v tithe_n or_o any_o certain_a quantity_n he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v as_o real_o though_o not_o so_o large_o who_o give_v but_o a_o hundred_o part_n as_o he_o that_o give_v a_o ten_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o receiver_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o fix_v the_o quantity_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v make_v it_o a_o three_o part_n or_o a_o half_a as_o well_o as_o a_o ten_o we_o see_v then_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o text_n as_o to_o the_o proportion_n or_o quantity_n of_o maintenance_n that_o be_v leave_v whole_o free_a and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o giver_n consequent_o tithe_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a quantity_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n thus_o these_o two_o plain_a place_n and_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o positive_a enough_o against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exact_a maintenance_n from_o those_o that_o deny_v their_o ministry_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v viz._n tithe_n for_o the_o gospel_n maintenance_n either_o positive_o or_o by_o fair_a intimation_n to_o back_o his_o insufficient_a proof_n he_o ruâs_v over_o again_o his_o overworn_a story_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n how_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o part_n by_o revelation_n and_o learn_v by_o the_o heathen_n by_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n in_o all_o which_o his_o conclusion_n be_v no_o more_o forcible_a than_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o part_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o ãâã_d but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o share_n or_o portion_n of_o gospel_n minister_n pag._n 66._o but_o this_o be_v so_o groundless_a and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a my_o while_n to_o stay_v upon_o but_o proceed_v to_o a_o objection_n he_o make_v pag._n 67._o there_o be_v say_v he_o but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a part_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o objection_n but_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v a_o grand_a objection_n indeed_o strong_o enforce_v against_o himself_o by_o the_o maxim_n urge_v by_o himself_o pag._n 62._o non_fw-la expressa_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v do_v not_o hurt_v this_o shut_v out_o all_o his_o conjecture_n and_o supposition_n and_o restrain_v he_o close_o to_o what_o be_v express_v but_o see_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 67._o tithe_n be_v not_o express_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v the_o gospel-maintenance_n how_o rash_a and_o over-confident_a be_v he_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o 11_o section_n to_o assert_v pag._n 61_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la will_v he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v we_o non_fw-la expressa_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a what_o man_n of_o reason_n modesty_n or_o name_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o but_o beside_o this_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v there_o be_v other_o objection_n against_o tithe_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n namely_o that_o tithe_n or_o a_o ten_o part_n be_v a_o ceremony_n mode_n or_o circumstance_n of_o maintenance_n and_o as_o such_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n that_o a_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a fix_v and_o determinate_a quantity_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o itself_o be_v free_a so_o ought_v the_o maintenance_n also_o to_o be_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o believer_n privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o condition_n of_o servant_n the_o gospel_n that_o of_o son_n the_o law_n treat_v those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o child_n in_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o gospel_n treat_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o as_o man_n arrive_v to_o a_o adult_n age_n beside_o under_o the_o gospel_n tithe_n be_v not_o a_o equal_a way_n of_o maintenance_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n or_o of_o the_o service_n many_o other_o objection_n may_v also_o be_v urge_v against_o tithe_n be_v a_o gospel-maintenance_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v but_o leave_v these_o at_o least_o at_o present_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o attempt_v to_o remove_v that_o one_o objection_n which_o himself_o have_v urge_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a part_n to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n why_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new-testament_n by_o name_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o priest_n be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o in_o this_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n or_o jew_n themselves_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o express_o and_o argue_v it_o forcible_o and_o undeniable_o that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o take_v tithe_n together_o with_o that_o covenant_n
and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a polity_n be_v abrogate_a and_o end_v by_o christ._n and_o he_o that_o have_v write_v all_o this_o so_o plain_a so_o full_a so_o home_o need_v he_o avoid_v mention_v tithe_n as_o a_o gospel-maintenance_n for_o fear_v of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o jew_n what_o can_v be_v more_o irrational_a what_o can_v have_v be_v say_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o he_o in_o that_o epistle_n write_v beside_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v historical_a or_o epistolary_n it_o be_v write_v for_o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o unconverted_a jew_n but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o judaisââ_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whosoever_o true_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v bring_v from_o off_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o that_o priesthood_n by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o a_o new_a one_o it_o can_v then_o with_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o jewish_a priesthood_n end_v and_o consequent_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o long_o due_a unto_o it_o will_v in_o zeal_n to_o that_o priesthood_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o the_o mention_v of_o tithe_n for_o a_o gospel-maintenance_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a penman_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o further_a if_o it_o may_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v allow_v that_o in_o not_o mention_v tithe_n as_o a_o gospel-maintenance_n regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o what_o relation_n at_o all_o can_v this_o reason_n have_v to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v will_v he_o suppose_v the_o gentile_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o trasfer_v of_o tithe_n from_o the_o jewish_a priest_n to_o the_o gospel-minister_n that_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o score_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o reason_n they_o may_v just_o indeed_o have_v be_v scandalize_v have_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n be_v introduce_v among_o christian_n but_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n or_o zeal_n for_o the_o jewish_a priest_n of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a esteem_n and_o to_o who_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o much_o good_a will._n neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o emptiness_n and_o lightness_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v more_o full_o yet_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o see_v the_o jewish_a priest_n actual_o dispossess_v of_o tithe_n and_o that_o nation_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v the_o synagogue_n not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a polity_n destroy_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o no_o claim_n put_v in_o to_o tithe_n no_o exortation_n to_o pay_v they_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o a_o gospel-maintenance_n if_o therefore_o one_o shall_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o claim_v tithe_n as_o the_o gospel-maintenance_n while_o the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o that_o polity_n have_v yet_o some_o show_n of_o stand_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o they_o yet_o sure_o he_o must_v abandon_v all_o reason_n and_o utter_o renounce_v his_o understanding_n that_o can_v believe_v they_o forbear_v upon_o this_o reason_n to_o claim_v tithe_n afterward_o also_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o temple_n raise_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o jewish_a priest_n actual_o dispossess_v and_o that_o whole_a polity_n total_o subvert_v if_o tithe_n have_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o gospel_n minister_n maintenance_n and_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o fancy_v have_v be_v suffer_v a_o while_n to_o run_v in_o their_o old_a channel_n till_o the_o whole_a jewish_a polity_n have_v be_v destroy_v yet_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o those_o apostle_n that_o live_v to_o see_v the_o whole_a jewish_a polity_n destroy_v do_v not_o then_o turn_v tithe_n into_o their_o new_a and_o proper_a channel_n and_o express_o declare_v that_o tithe_n be_v the_o maintenance_n establish_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n minister_n his_o second_o reason_n why_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel_n minister_n be_v this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n for_o jesus_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n since_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n before_o by_o revelation_n and_o example_n by_o reason_n and_o god_n own_o choice_n by_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v give_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v pag._n 68_o if_o his_o particle_n fore_o refer_v to_o his_o second_o period_n the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n he_o than_o speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o that_o law_n be_v end_v and_o any_o title_n thereby_o disclaim_v by_o the_o present_a clergy_n and_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o first_o period_n the_o time_n before_o the_o levitical_a law_n i_o have_v then_o already_o refute_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o over_o and_o over_o and_o doubtless_o be_v he_o not_o at_o â_o great_a straight_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o nauseat_v his_o reader_n with_o tautology_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n before_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o sufficient_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o revelation_n example_n reason_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v beg_v a_o concession_n of_o beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o modesty_n but_o not_o offer_v one_o solid_a reason_n to_o prove_v of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v give_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_v and_o he_o know_v who_o say_v non_fw-la expressa_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a i._n e._n thing_n not_o express_v hurt_v not_o his_o three_o reason_n why_o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel_n minister_n be_v because_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o give_v more_o than_o a_o ten_o free_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v pag._n 69._o that_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n give_v more_o than_o a_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v for_o though_o some_o of_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o proper_a use_n but_o deposit_v as_o in_o a_o common_a stock_n or_o treasury_n for_o the_o common_a supply_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o all_o while_o they_o live_v together_o in_o that_o community_n which_o be_v not_o long_o but_o what_o part_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o give_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n a_o free_a gift_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n pag._n 69._o after_o that_o the_o old_a determination_n thereof_o under_o the_o law_n be_v determine_v and_o end_v by_o hiâ_n death_n but_o commit_v his_o minister_n to_o the_o christian_n devotion_n for_o maintenance_n how_o come_v this_o priest_n so_o confident_o to_o affirm_v pag._n 61._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n how_o strange_o do_v he_o contradict_v himself_o herein_o when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o be_v positive_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n pag._n 61._o in_o the_o other_o as_o express_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n pag_n 69._o and_o urge_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o need_v make_v any_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n as_o first_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n pag._n 69._o second_o the_o expectation_n our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v have_v that_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o thankful_o receive_v that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v shall_v do_v as_o much_o free_o to_o the_o gratify_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o servile_a jew_n do_v by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n pag._n 70._o three_o the_o foresight_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v that_o his_o grace_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o devout_a person_n to_o give_v more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o good_a thing_n to_o
people_n the_o farmer_n the_o husbandman_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o country-town_n and_o village_n be_v by_o this_o donation_n oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o manâred_v and_o occupy_v what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v then_o of_o such_o a_o tribute_n out_o of_o the_o city_n this_o instance_n of_o constantin_n donation_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n will_v rather_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o then_o pay_v then_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o donation_n be_v question_v cusanus_fw-la say_v thus_o of_o it_o sunt_fw-la mâo_fw-la judicio_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la constantino_n apocrypha_fw-la i._n e._n those_o thing_n concern_v constantine_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n apocryphal_a that_o be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a many_o other_o authorite_n perkins_n produce_v to_o prove_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n false_a problem_n pag._n 15._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v false_a or_o true_a it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o tithe_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o priest_n go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v endle_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a emperor_n either_o to_o enlarge_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v its_o liberty_n or_o to_o secure_v the_o donation_n make_v by_o other_o let_v that_o one_o law_n which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n pag._n 89._o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o short-winded_a this_o priest_n be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o earnest_a to_o produce_v his_o authority_n he_o talk_v big_a before-hand_n and_o give_v great_a expectation_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o mean_a alas_o be_v his_o performance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o preparation_n he_o make_v what_o a_o noise_n do_v he_o make_v of_o council_n ere_o now_o who_o that_o hear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v almost_o think_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o settle_v tithe_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o heave_n and_o swelâing_v the_o great_a mountain_n have_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o mouse_n and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o too_o i_o mean_v his_o high_a talk_n and_o great_a preparation_n have_v produce_v at_o last_o but_o one_o authentic_a council_n that_o mention_n tithe_n if_o that_o one_o be_v authentic_a and_o that_o but_o a_o provincial_a neither_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v slip_v from_o council_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n he_o instance_n one_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o suspect_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o nor_o relation_n to_o tithe_n and_o then_o immediate_o say_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o relate_v all_z the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v almost_o weary_v himself_o with_o relate_v so_o many_o before_o whenas_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_o one_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o how_o poor_o afterward_o do_v he_o come_v off_o when_o he_o say_v lât_o that_o one_o law_n which_o be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n can_v any_o one_o doubt_n who_o observe_v his_o manner_n of_o writing_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o flourish_n to_o hide_v his_o penury_n it_o have_v be_v worth_a his_o while_n though_o he_o have_v take_v a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n for_o it_o to_o have_v give_v we_o some_o of_o the_o most_o material_a of_o those_o many_o constitution_n of_o pious_a emperor_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v endless_a to_o relate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o so_o he_o will_v can_v he_o have_v find_v among_o they_o all_o any_o that_o have_v speak_v but_o favourable_a of_o tithe_n but_o since_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o look_v the_o more_o intent_o on_o this_o he_o do_v give_v and_o see_v whether_o it_o deserve_v to_o serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n he_o word_v it_o thus_o pag._n 89._o the_o tithe_n by_o god_n command_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n family_n may_v be_v sustain_v by_o his_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o any_o human_a privilege_n be_v give_v to_o layman_n lest_o the_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v therein_o prejudice_v the_o divine_a commandment_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o call_v this_o a_o law_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o declaration_n by_o doctrine_n than_o a_o constitution_n by_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n he_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n who_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n he_o neither_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o nor_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v make_v but_o set_v it_o down_o bare_a and_o naked_a as_o i_o have_v here_o transcribe_v it_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o reference_n cod._n l._n 7._o tit._n the_o prâscrip_n but_o though_o he_o conceal_v the_o date_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o can_v by_o any_o human_a âiviledge_n be_v give_v to_o layman_n speak_v it_o to_o be_v of_o mucâ_n late_a birth_n than_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o however_o let_v the_o age_n and_o author_n of_o it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n much_o less_o of_o such_o a_o law_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o instance_n for_o it_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o only_o suppose_v tithe_n separate_v for_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n command_n and_o declare_v they_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o human_a privilege_n be_v give_v to_o layman_n this_o peradventure_o may_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o impropriator_n but_o not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v a_o parallel_a law_n to_o this_o we_o find_v in_o authenticis_fw-la ti_fw-mi eod_a it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o where_o he_o find_v it_o there_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o near_a to_o king_n ethelwolf_n time_n he_o say_v k._n ethelwolf_n may_v know_v how_o the_o religious_a k._n riccaredus_fw-la have_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o hispaâis_n about_o pay_v tithe_n anno._n 5â0_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v do_v in_o settle_v tithe_n on_o the_o church_n about_o 100_o year_n before_o k._n ethelwolf_n donation_n pag._n 90._o the_o story_n of_o riccaredus_fw-la i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o like_a to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o to_o acquaint_v his_o reader_n whence_o he_o take_v it_o that_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v about_o the_o year_n 780._o far_a enough_o short_a of_o his_o boast_a antiquity_n and_o of_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n fall_v indeed_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v and_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o particular_o to_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o ethelwolf_n time_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o emperor_n who_o give_v tithe_n be_v so_o far_o from_o idolatry_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o write_v against_o they_o himself_o yet_o corruption_n enough_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o prove_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v popish_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o popery_n give_v by_o the_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 149._o where_o he_o say_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o more_o brief_a and_o true_a account_n of_o popery_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o supperstitious_a practice_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n decease_v of_o monkish_a life_n and_o the_o calibate_n or_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o go_v religious_o on_o pilgrimage_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n and_o of_o exteam_fw-la unction_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o this_o charles_n his_o time_n i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v
the_o lord_n and_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o common_a use_n but_o since_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n bâ_n which_o tithe_n be_v command_v a_o dedication_n of_o tâthâs_n be_v nâ_n more_o sacred_a now_o thân_o a_o dedication_n of_o censer_n now_o will_v be_v when_o therefore_o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 114._o these_o censer_n be_v by_o god_n special_a order_n declare_v holy_a and_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o âoâmon_a use_n afterward_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o ãâã_d time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o censer_n werâ_n in_o use_n not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o place_n aâd_v when_o he_o say_v pag._n 117._o the_o censer_n be_v once_o give_v to_o god_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v his_o stiââ_n if_o he_o extend_v the_o particle_n still_o to_o the_o present_a time_n he_o errsâgregiously_o âgregiously_z if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o extend_v it_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 114._o if_o the_o censer_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v mucâ_n less_o shall_v tithe_n he_o argue_v fallacious_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o censer_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v then_o tithe_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v now_o but_o as_o if_o the_o censer_n dedicate_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v then_o neither_o may_v tithe_n be_v alienate_v then_o so_o if_o censer_n dedicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v alienate_v now_o tithe_n dedicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v alienate_v now_o this_o he_o can_v avoid_v if_o he_o grant_v that_o censer_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n dedicate_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v alienate_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o grant_v this_o he_o âets_v open_a not_o a_o wiâket_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o judaism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o dedicate_v what_o he_o please_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n so_o dedicate_v must_v be_v repute_v holy_a and_o separate_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n what_o bar_n be_v there_o to_o hinder_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o short_a the_o hallow_a censer_n not_o be_v alienable_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o tithe_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o tithe_n may_v never_o be_v alienate_v any_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o censer_n may_v never_o be_v alienate_v but_o must_v remain_v separate_v to_o holy_a use_n to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o censer_n offer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v in_o use_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v hallow_v and_o not_o alienable_a to_o common_a use_n yet_o after_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o the_o use_n of_o censer_n end_v the_o offering_n of_o censer_n will_v not_o have_v hallow_v they_o but_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o such_o oblation_n be_v put_v to_o common_a use_n and_o if_o the_o offering_n of_o censer_n than_o will_v not_o patronize_v the_o offering_n of_o censer_n now_o nor_o their_o be_v hallow_v then_o infer_v their_o be_v hallow_v now_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o offering_n and_o hallow_v of_o censer_n than_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o offering_n and_o hallow_v of_o tithe_n nâw_o nor_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o alienate_v those_o hallow_a censer_n then_o infer_v it_o unlawful_a to_o alienate_v tithe_n now_o the_o offering_n of_o censer_n then_o while_o that_o worship_n stand_v to_o which_o they_o serve_v will_v no_o more_o authorise_v any_o to_o dedicate_v tithe_n now_o when_o that_o priesthood_n be_v end_v to_o which_o they_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v than_o it_o will_v warrant_v the_o offering_n of_o censer_n now_o when_o that_o worship_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v be_v end_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o censer_n then_o offer_v be_v hallow_v and_o may_v not_o then_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n therefore_o tithe_n now_o offer_v be_v hollow_v and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n than_o it_o do_v that_o if_o censer_n shall_v be_v now_o offer_v they_o will_v be_v hallow_v now_o also_o and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o censer_n will_v not_o make_v good_a the_o donation_n of_o tithe_n but_o that_o tithe_n notwithstanding_o the_o dedication_n he_o talk_v of_o may_v safe_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o world_n have_v be_v grievous_o gâlled_v in_o this_o âase_n of_o dedication_n for_o first_o it_o be_v hammer_v inâo_o the_o people_n head_n that_o to_o make_v dedication_n of_o money_n land_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o please_v and_o acceptible_a unto_o god_n a_o mean_n to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o once_o the_o people_n have_v drink_v in_o this_o persuasion_n how_o be_v their_o âdedicating_a zeal_n inflame_v what_o murder_n or_o other_o horrid_a criâe_n be_v commit_v the_o expiation_n whereof_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o a_o gift_n to_o holy_a church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v they_o need_v not_o any_o other_o spur_n and_o have_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n at_o length_n be_v provide_v as_o a_o bit_n to_o restrain_v and_o curb_v the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o their_o misguide_a devotion_n it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o ten_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o willing_a be_v man_n to_o go_v the_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o they_o misapprehend_v this_o to_o be_v it_o be_v say_v andrew_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n five_o general_a controversy_n pag._n 309._o a_o common_a practice_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n so_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v enrich_v they_o care_v not_o great_o though_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o patron_n and_o founder_n be_v undo_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o restrain_v this_o and_o now_o although_o those_o priest_n by_o who_o false_a insinuation_n and_o crafty_a allurement_n the_o most_o of_o these_o donation_n be_v fraudulent_o procure_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o reject_v yet_o another_o sort_n be_v come_v up_o in_o their_o room_n who_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a enemy_n to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v well_o content_a to_o reap_v what_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o sâwed_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o donâtions_n tithe_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tithe_n be_v must_v remain_v sacred_a may_v not_o be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v object_v that_o they_o be_v get_v indirect_o obtain_v per_fw-la dolum_fw-la malum_fw-la by_o fraud_n and_o cousin_n it_o avail_v not_o they_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o that_o no_o blemish_n in_o the_o dedication_n can_v altâr_v the_o property_n say_v they_o who_o make_v themselves_o the_o receiver_n fâctum_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la say_v the_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 147._o in_o margin_n i._n e._n though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v dedicate_v at_o all_o yet_o be_v once_o dedicate_v the_o dedication_n stand_v good_a thus_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o miserable_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o take_v advantage_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o devotion_n entice_v the_o people_n to_o make_v these_o donatioâs_n and_o now_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v irreversible_a be_v once_o dedicate_v they_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o alienate_v to_o common_a use_n who_o see_v not_o now_o that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v they_o may_v have_v get_v and_o with_o the_o saâe_v reason_n have_v hold_v nine_o part_n of_o ten_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o and_o well_o be_v it_o for_o the_o nation_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a drein_n before_o the_o church-corban_a have_v swallow_v up_o all_o out_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o redemption_n §_o 18._o in_o his_o next_o section_n pag._n 117._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o exasperate_a the_o impropriator_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v they_o on_o my_o side_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a i_o be_o not_o so_o tender_a of_o the_o impropriator_n right_a as_o he_o suggest_v as_o not_o believe_v the_o impropriator_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o tithe_n of_o another_o man_n crop_n it_o be_v notorious_a enough_o that_o the_o quaker_n suffer_v by_o impropriator_n as_o well_o as_o by_o priest_n and_o my_o
have_v have_v two_o wife_n be_v admit_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o priest_n office_n then_o say_v he_o pelagius_n secundus_fw-la deinde_fw-la statuit_fw-la ut_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la vxores_fw-la a_o se_fw-la separarent_fw-la vel_fw-la illis_fw-la contenti_fw-la sacerdotiorum_fw-la possessione_n cederent_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la neutrum_fw-la admisissent_fw-la jussit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnino_fw-la vxores_fw-la abse_fw-la abnegarent_fw-la i._n e._n afterwards_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o sit_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o appoint_v that_o subdeacons_a shall_v either_o put_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o or_o content_v themselves_o with_o they_o shall_v quit_v their_o benefice_n and_o when_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o neither_o he_o command_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o shall_v put_v their_o wife_n away_o from_o they_o verum_fw-la id_fw-la decretum_fw-la add_v he_o gregorius_n qui_fw-fr pelagio_n successit_fw-la iniquum_fw-la censuit_fw-la et_fw-la idcirco_fw-la âanxit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la amplius_fw-la fieret_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la caâte_fw-la victurum_fw-la prius_fw-la promississet_fw-la quo_fw-la siâ_n cunctis_fw-la legem_fw-la continentiae_fw-la imponeret_fw-la i._n e._n but_o gregory_n who_o succeed_v pelagius_n the_o same_o who_o send_v austin_n the_o monk_n over_o hither_o think_v that_o decree_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sub-deacon_a until_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v to_o live_v chaste_o that_o so_o he_o may_v impose_v the_o law_n of_o continency_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o say_v polydore_v voluit_fw-la opinor_fw-la gregorius_n minores_fw-la coercere_fw-la ut_fw-la illorum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la majores_fw-la ex_fw-la syricij_fw-la decreto_fw-la mox_fw-la sua_fw-la sponte_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la spernerent_fw-la i._n e._n gregory_n i_o think_v be_v willing_a to_o restrain_v the_o lesser_a order_n that_o by_o their_o example_n the_o great_a after_o a_o while_n may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n despise_v marriage_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o syricius_n then_o a_o little_o low_a he_o add_v ceterum_fw-la non_fw-la tenuit_fw-la quempiam_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la ista_fw-la gregoriana_n lex_fw-la sicut_fw-la ante_fw-la calesti_fw-la decretum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la servatum_fw-la quom_fw-la idem_fw-la gratianus_n auctor_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la universis_fw-la indixisse_fw-la caelibatum_fw-la alij_fw-la id_fw-la eugenio_n post_fw-la gregorium_fw-la attribuunt_fw-la preterea_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tum_fw-la mâldensi_fw-la synodâ_n tum_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la est_fw-la magno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la statutum_fw-la sieut_n in_o canonicis_fw-la decretis_fw-la distinctione_n 32._o ât_a 84._o legimus_fw-la ita_fw-la alâjâ_fw-es deinque_fw-la super_fw-la alijs_fw-la promulgatis_fw-la legibus_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o qui_fw-la anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 1074â_n est_fw-la pontiâex_fw-la creatus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la adimi_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la potuit_fw-la i._n e._n but_o that_o law_n of_o gregory_n be_v do_v not_o at_o first_o restrain_v any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o calistus_n before_o be_v not_o keep_v who_o the_o same_o gratian_n report_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o enjoin_v single_a life_n to_o all_o priest_n which_o other_o attribute_v to_o eugenius_n after_o gregory_n moreover_o the_o very_a thing_n viz._n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v be_v ordain_v both_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o meldensis_n and_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canonical_a decree_n distinction_n 32._o and_o 84._o thus_o one_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o western_a priest_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o salvation_n 1074._o thus_o âolydore_v judge_v now_o reader_n the_o honesty_n of_o this_o priest_n who_o bring_v polydore_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n whenas_o polydore_v there_o say_v express_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o syricius_n about_o the_o year_n 387._o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o pope_n and_o council_n although_o their_o decree_n can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v aâ_n to_o take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n whole_o until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o though_o priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o before_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n yet_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v receive_v and_o according_a thereunto_o endeavour_n use_v to_o take_v it_o away_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n time_n or_o king_n ethelwolfâ_n either_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v polydore_v be_v forbid_v long_o before_o and_o law_n make_v against_o it_o although_o they_o be_v not_o obey_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v say_v this_o priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o bring_v polydore_v for_o his_o voucher_n shameless_a man_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o provo_fw-la tithe_n ancient_a than_o popery_n what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o quotation_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o speak_v false_o but_o that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v indeed_o forbid_v long_o before_o either_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o ethelwolf_n either_o be_v bear_v perkins_n against_o coccius_n plain_o acknowledge_v first_o he_o say_v problem_n pag._n â90_n conjugium_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ante_fw-la ârecentos_n a_o christo_fw-la annos_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubique_fw-la sine_fw-la interdicto_fw-la et_fw-la sine_fw-la voto_fw-la continentiae_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la liberum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o free_a without_o interdiction_n and_o without_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o continency_n then_o pag._n 192._o continentiae_fw-la votum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la et_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o occidentali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statutum_fw-la primo_fw-la et_fw-la annexum_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 380._o a_o christo._n ante_fw-la quidem_fw-la receptum_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la privata_fw-la quorundam_fw-la devotione_fw-la non_fw-la publico_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la tum_o autem_fw-la primum_fw-la communi_fw-la decreto_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictitium_fw-la decretum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_fw-la occidentalibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la interdictum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la coâjâgium_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ut_fw-la impurum_fw-la a_o syricio_n papa_n i._n e._n the_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o continency_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v first_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o annex_v to_o order_n about_o the_o year_n from_o christ_n 380._o it_o be_v indeed_o receive_v before_o but_o by_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o not_o by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o by_o a_o common_a decree_n if_o that_o decree_n be_v not_o forge_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o pope_n syricius_n in_o the_o western_a church_n as_o impure_a and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o decree_n of_o syricius_n genuine_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n above_o 150_o year_n before_o say_v videtur_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la illius_fw-la solius_fw-la est_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la qui_fw-la indesinent_n et_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la se_fw-la devovit_fw-la castitati_fw-la i_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n who_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o uncessant_a &_o perpetual_a chastity_n hom._n 13._o upon_o numb_a pope_n syricius_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hymerius_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracon_n say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o anastatius_fw-la say_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o purity_n of_o perfect_a continency_n marriage_n be_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o to_o subdeacon_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v deny_v and_o forbid_v in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n even_o then_o work_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v proper_o call_v popery_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o rise_n of_o tithe_n his_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o define_v till_o peter_n lombard_n day_n anno_fw-la 114â_n he_o quote_v cassander_n the_o sacran_a ãâã_d the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v examine_v his_o quotation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v however_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v tâat_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v
remedy_n in_o court_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o use_v those_o remedy_n to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o severity_n and_o rigour_n be_v a_o know_v and_o certain_a truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o industrious_a family_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o many_o a_o conscientious_a man_n who_o have_v die_v a_o prisoner_n at_o their_o suit_n for_o tithe_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o argue_v from_o fact_n to_o right_o and_o infer_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v so_o the_o popish_a priest_n as_o i_o show_v he_o in_o my_o former_a book_n pag._n 360._o have_v law_n on_o their_o side_n oâce_o in_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o have_v it_o still_o elsewhere_o and_o other_o of_o another_o name_n within_o our_o own_o remembrance_n have_v law_n on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o same_o law_n too_o and_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o use_v it_o by_o which_o the_o present_a priest_n recover_v tithe_n have_v these_o therefore_o will_v he_o say_v a_o right_a to_o tithe_n if_o he_o affirm_v it_o he_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o he_o deny_v it_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a that_o lâw_o and_o right_a ãâã_d not_o inseparable_a he_o say_v to_o contrive_v by_o sophistry_n and_o probability_n to_o show_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o nibble_n not_o dispute_v i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n can_v be_v but_o i_o endeavour_v fair_o and_o without_o sophistry_n to_o prove_v that_o what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o can_v right_o and_o just_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o priest_n compare_v his_o right_n with_o the_o parishioner_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n i_o argue_v for_o four_o or_o five_o page_n together_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o claim_n to_o be_v different_a the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o plain_o prove_v that_o a_o temporal_a settlement_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o priest_n a_o right_a thereto_o because_o tithe_n arâ_n claim_v upon_o consideration_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a see_v truth_n prevail_v pag._n 311_o 312_o 313_o 314_o 315._o to_o all_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n in_o his_o vindication_n repeat_v these_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o claim_v my_o estate_n in_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a capacity_n without_o relation_n to_o a_o ministerial_a function_n return_v this_o reply_n pag._n 310._o this_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o argument_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v outlaw_n and_o what_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n of_o every_o sacrilegious_a ruffian_n and_o if_o humane_a law_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o other_o man_n i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o bad_a plea_n for_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v several_a of_o his_o page_n where_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o a_o company_n of_o vain_a and_o empty_a word_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a answer_n what_o part_n of_o it_o be_v either_o sober_a or_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o bespeak_v he_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o wrangle_v with_o ruffian_n than_o discourse_n with_o sober_a and_o civil_a people_n since_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o say_v if_o humane_a law_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n for_o other_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o bad_a plea_n for_o they_o i_o will_v adventure_v once_o more_o to_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o plea_n be_v spiritual_a ground_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o those_o humane_a and_o temporal_a law_n as_o otâer_v man_n plea_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a be_v and_o when_o his_o brother_n priest_n insist_o on_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n and_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o one_o of_o his_o parishioner_n or_o any_o layman_n shall_v say_v as_o this_o priest_n do_v if_o divine_a law_n may_v be_v a_o good_a plea_n âor_a other_o man_n i_o do_v not_o know_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o bad_a plea_n for_o i_o and_o thereupon_o produce_v either_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o some_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n to_o the_o estate_n he_o claim_v will_v not_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o smile_v at_o his_o parishioner_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o claim_v in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n not_o upon_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a consideration_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o humane_a law_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o claim_n and_o not_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o civil_a claim_n ground_v on_o humane_a and_o temporal_a consideration_n secure_v and_o make_v good_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n with_o how_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v his_o parishioner_n even_o laugh_v outright_o at_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n or_o qualification_n claim_v tithe_n as_o due_a to_o he_o not_o upon_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a consideration_n betake_v himself_o to_o humane_a law_n to_o make_v his_o title_n good_a but_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o insufficient_a answer_n which_o he_o be_v please_v tâ_n afford_v to_o so_o many_o page_n of_o i_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o i_o find_v use_v many_o more_o word_n though_o not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n §_o 2._o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o priest_n pag._n 311._o i_o say_v i_o shall_v discover_v his_o fallacy_n further_o by_o tell_v he_o not_o only_o that_o i_o enjoy_v my_o estate_n as_o a_o temporal_a right_n but_o also_o that_o i_o claim_v it_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a capacity_n without_o relation_n to_o a_o ministerial_a function_n or_o spiritual_a office_n as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o claim_v tithe_n in_o this_o capacity_n he_o claim_v in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n although_o his_o claim_n be_v false_a his_o claim_n depend_v upon_o a_o ministerial_a function_n he_o claim_v not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v though_o he_o be_v not_o his_o claim_n therefore_o to_o tithe_n and_o my_o claim_n to_o my_o temporal_a estate_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o which_o will_v make_v good_a my_o claim_n to_o my_o estate_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n foâ_n my_o claim_n to_o my_o estate_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o natural_a or_o temporal_a consideration_n only_o a_o temporal_a right_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o temporal_a right_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o suitable_a to_o his_o claim_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n the_o priest_n recite_v and_o thereto_o thus_o reply_n right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 143._o t._n e._n do_v not_o claim_v mere_o in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n nor_o bare_o as_o a_o man_n for_o all_o his_o talk_n since_o many_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n then_o t._n e._n have_v no_o estate_n at_o all_o nor_o no_o right_n to_o any_o every_o mân_z have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n but_o that_o alone_o give_v no_o title_n to_o a_o estate_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v that_o t._n e._n claim_v that_o be_v as_o a_o purchaser_n or_o one_o to_o who_o a_o estate_n have_v be_v give_v or_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o some_o so_o qualify_v or_o else_o as_o invest_v with_o some_o civil_a office_n or_o employment_n to_o which_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v annex_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o natural_a capacity_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n civil_a as_o also_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n without_o relation_n to_o a_o ministerial_a function_n or_o spiritual_a office_n which_o plain_o show_v i_o there_o oppose_v not_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o a_o civil_a capacity_n for_o i_o join_v they_o together_o but_o a_o natural_a capacity_n to_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o mention_v the_o priest_n claim_v i_o say_v he_o claim_v in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n his_o claim_n
depend_v upon_o a_o ministerial_a function_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o i_o say_v i_o claim_v as_o a_o man_n it_o be_v clear_a i_o there_o intend_v man_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n claim_v i_o say_v he_o claim_v not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n neither_o do_v i_o say_v as_o the_o priest_n reply_v that_o i_o claim_v mere_o in_o my_o natural_a capacity_n or_o bare_o as_o a_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n understand_v i_o so_o to_o mean_v but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a catch_n of_o he_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o make_v his_o less-observant_a reader_n think_v he_o have_v say_v something_o whenas_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o i_o say_v i_o claim_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a capacity_n i_o include_v those_o civil_a qualification_n which_o may_v just_o entitle_v to_o such_o a_o claim_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o purchase_n heirship_n free_a gift_n civil_a office_n or_o any_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n not_o claim_v in_o this_o capacity_n noâ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a qualification_n his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n and_o i_o to_o my_o temporal_a estate_n differ_v in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o civil_a claim_n as_o if_o one_o claim_v by_o purchase_n other_o by_o descent_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o claim_n themselves_o one_o be_v natural_a or_o civil_a other_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a now_o the_o priest_n claim_v tithe_n not_o in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n not_o upon_o civil_a qualification_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a capacity_n upon_o religious_a qualification_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o pretend_v minister_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o will_v make_v good_a my_o civil_a claim_n to_o my_o estate_n will_v not_o make_v good_a his_o religious_a claim_n to_o tithe_n the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a capacity_n and_o qualification_n and_o the_o claim_n arise_v therefrom_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n suppose_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v former_o frequent_a a_o clergyman_n or_o priest_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n or_o invest_v with_o any_o other_o civil_a office_n he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o civil_a qualification_n will_v have_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o such_o temporal_a estate_n as_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o that_o civil_a office_n with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o invest_v but_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v that_o estate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o as_o a_o man_n religious_o qualify_v any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v claim_v tithe_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o chancellorship_n or_o as_o a_o man_n civil_o qualify_v hence_o the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a distinction_n between_o civil_a &_o religious_a qualification_n and_o claim_n be_v manifest_a now_o as_o he_o that_o make_v claim_v to_o a_o estate_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o civil_a qualification_n ought_v to_o prove_v maintain_v defend_v his_o claim_n by_o humane_a law_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o claim_n so_o he_o that_o make_v claim_v to_o tithe_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o religious_a qualification_n aught_o to_o prove_v maintain_v defend_v his_o claim_n by_o divine_a law_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o claiâ_n but_o the_o priest_n have_v wrest_v my_o word_n from_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a capacity_n to_o a_o mere_a natural_a capacity_n void_a of_o all_o civil_a qualification_n go_v on_o to_o make_v what_o advantage_n he_o can_v by_o this_o unworthy_a pervertion_n well_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n also_o as_o well_o as_o t._n e._n be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o but_o this_o alone_a give_v he_o no_o title_n to_o his_o tithe_n he_o claim_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o t._n e._n claim_v his_o estate_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n and_o now_o why_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o good_a a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o a_o estate_n legal_o settle_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o civil_a capacity_n pag._n 144._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o legal_o settle_a settle_v by_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a law_n as_o tithe_n be_v on_o the_o jewish_a priest_n a_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o a_o estate_n settle_v as_o a_o civil_a capacity_n be_v of_o claim_n to_o a_o estate_n so_o settle_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o a_o estate_n settle_v by_o humane_a law_n as_o a_o civil_a capacity_n because_o a_o claim_v ground_v on_o a_o civil_a capacity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o humane_a law_n and_o proper_o determinable_a by_o they_o but_o in_o a_o claim_n ground_v on_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o say_v pag._n 145._o a_o estate_n in_o land_n rent-charge_n or_o tâlls_n and_o custom_n may_v be_v settle_v on_o the_o mayor_n of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n forever_o and_o then_o whoso_o sustain_v that_o charge_n and_o bear_v that_o office_n have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n by_o law_n to_o that_o income_a as_o â_o e._n have_v to_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o they_o claim_v say_v he_o under_o different_a qualification_n but_o one_o have_v as_o good_a a_o temporal_a right_n for_o his_o time_n as_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o different_a qualification_n under_o which_o the_o mayor_n of_o a_o city_n successive_o claim_v a_o estate_n settle_v upon_o their_o office_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v claim_v under_o different_a qualification_n since_o each_o of_o they_o claim_v as_o he_o be_v mayor_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o crotchet_n in_o his_o head_n as_o his_o own_o phrase_n be_v to_o help_v he_o out_o as_o he_o seldom_o be_v without_o a_o mouse_n and_o can_v find_v any_o difference_n in_o their_o qualification_n as_o mayor_n or_o by_o which_o they_o claim_v yet_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o find_v the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o religious_a qualification_n among_o they_o whatever_o qualification_n the_o mayor_n of_o a_o city_n may_v claim_v by_o they_o be_v all_o civil_a i_o trow_v ne_o do_v not_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o mayor_n claim_v their_o toll_n etc._n etc._n under_o civil_a qualification_n and_o some_o under_o religious_a qualification_n âf_n not_o how_o impertinent_a be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o irrelative_a to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n neither_o be_v what_o follow_v of_o any_o more_o force_n or_o any_o whit_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n why_o say_v he_o ibid._n be_v not_o a_o religious_a office_n as_o endowable_a as_o a_o civil_a office_n sure_o his_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o not_o uncapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a right_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o king_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o one_o being_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o a_o temporal_a right_n nor_o any_o whit_n more_o capable_a of_o a_o temporal_a right_n if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a to_o a_o temporal_a estate_n patrimonial_a or_o other_o which_o he_o claim_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n his_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o that_o temporal_a estate_n as_o it_o will_v not_o invest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o right_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o civil_a capacity_n and_o under_o such_o a_o qualification_n as_o do_v entitle_v he_o to_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v temporal_a estate_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o hold_v in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n as_o man_n under_o such_o civil_a qualification_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o in_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o estate_n no_o man_n i_o suppose_v impugn_v they_o but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o priest_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o king_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o himself_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v the_o king_n a_o clergy_n man_n he_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v holpen_v he_o to_o a_o
the_o law_n unless_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o capacity_n but_o this_o to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n be_v a_o wretched_a untruth_n for_o my_o inference_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o capacity_n but_o that_o if_o one_o claim_v in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n &_o the_o other_o in_o a_o spiritual_a their_o claim_n then_o will_v not_o agree_v nor_o the_o pretend_a parallel_n hold_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o capacity_n and_o claim_v in_o quite_o contrary_a capacity_n if_o one_o man_n claim_v in_o a_o civiâ_n capacity_n and_o another_o in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o both_o by_o the_o same_o human_a law_n sure_o ãâã_d that_o claim_v in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n be_v therein_o opposite_a not_o only_o to_o he_o that_o claim_v in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n but_o to_o the_o law_n also_o by_o which_o himself_o claim_v which_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o and_o right_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o maintain_v a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a claim_n but_o he_o say_v the_o same_o law_n do_v give_v equal_a temporal_a right_n to_o person_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o capacity_n for_o the_o same_o estate_n he_o say_v may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o judge_n first_o then_o by_o a_o soldier_n then_o by_o a_o merchant_n then_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o all_o these_o in_o their_o several_a ãâã_d may_v have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o this_o estate_n though_o they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o different_a capacity_n pag._n 149._o though_o he_o say_v the_o same_o law_n give_v equal_a temporal_a right_n to_o person_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o capacity_n yet_o among_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v to_o demonstrate_v his_o assertion_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o his_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o reach_v not_o his_o case_n his_o instance_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o soldier_n a_o merchant_n a_o woman_n be_v all_o civil_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n he_o claim_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o law_n be_v human_a and_o civil_a but_o the_o capacity_n he_o claim_v in_o be_v spiritual_a and_o religious_a he_o have_v one_o instance_n more_o but_o that_o no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a suppose_v say_v he_o pag._n 149._o the_o king_n have_v by_o the_o law_n a_o temporal_a right_n to_o one_o estate_n and_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n a_o equal_a right_n to_o another_o eââate_n you_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o t._n be_v wise_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o king_n claim_v a_o temporal_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o subject_a the_o king_n claim_v by_o a_o temporal_a right_n so_o do_v the_o subject_a the_o king_n have_v no_o need_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o right_n no_o more_o have_v the_o subject_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o their_o claim_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o they_o must_v stay_v there_o the_o king_n must_v acknowledge_v himself_o no_o more_o a_o king_n than_o the_o subject_a or_o else_o the_o case_n be_v not_o parallel_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o next_o his_o sophistry_n be_v evident_a this_o be_v not_o as_o he_o flouting_o call_v it_o my_o wise_a way_n of_o argue_v but_o his_o foul_a way_n of_o pervert_v argument_n i_o argue_v not_o between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a but_o between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o parishioner_n show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o capacity_n in_o which_o they_o claim_v this_o âe_n turn_v off_o from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o king_n case_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o just_a alike_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n case_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o the_o king_n be_v whereas_o the_o priest_n case_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o parishioner_n for_o the_o king_n claim_v in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parishioner_n but_o the_o priest_n claim_v in_o a_o religious_a capacity_n contrary_a to_o both_o a_o king_n and_o subject_a may_v well_o have_v equal_a right_n to_o their_o respective_a estate_n by_o the_o same_o law_n because_o though_o the_o qualification_n under_o which_o they_o claim_v differ_v in_o degree_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v both_o civil_a and_o both_o oâ_n the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v but_o with_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o the_o qualification_n under_o which_o he_o claim_v tithe_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o under_o which_o the_o parishioner_n claim_v his_o estate_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o law_n also_o by_o which_o himself_o claim_v tithe_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n he_o spend_v in_o rail_a and_o most_o part_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o encounter_v he_o as_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o match_v he_o therein_o his_o follow_a section_n therefore_o be_v full_a of_o revile_v language_n then_o solid_a argument_n and_o more_o replââe_a with_o âailing_v then_o with_o reason_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o few_o remark_n upon_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o deliberate_a progress_n through_o all_o his_o three_o period_n of_o time_n sufficient_o disprove_v already_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o tithe_n and_o make_v it_o manife_v tâat_o the_o institution_n of_o tithe_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v popish_a that_o popery_n have_v make_v her_o encroachment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o tithe_n be_v settle_v on_o it_o that_o those_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v proceed_v from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n ground_v on_o principle_n repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o serious_a reader_n and_o proceed_v in_o his_o 27._o section_n he_o quarrel_v at_o three_o passage_n of_o i_o one_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o minister_n maintenance_n from_o luke_n 10._o 7_o 8._o and_o matth._n 10._o 11._o against_o which_o he_o object_n pag._n 156._o that_o if_o this_o order_n of_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_v then_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o must_v also_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rule_v their_o mention_v be_v that_o do_v not_o follow_v if_o some_o of_o those_o rule_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o particular_a service_n only_o yet_o this_o of_o maintenance_n be_v more_o general_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o give_v his_o more_o general_a commission_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o make_v no_o new_a provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n which_o argue_v he_o intend_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o that_o particular_a message_n on_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v till_o some_o year_n after_o yet_o refer_v direct_o to_o the_o maintenance_n there_o appoint_v have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 4._o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v at_o first_o appoint_v be_v to_o continue_v and_o according_o assert_v his_o power_n to_o receive_v it_o long_o after_o that_o particular_a occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v first_o give_v be_v over_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o other_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v on_o that_o particular_a occasion_n for_o he_o both_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v money_n in_o his_o purse_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o earn_n too_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v this_o he_o say_v pag._n 157._o i_o saucy_o ask_v king_n and_o prince_n where_o christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o alter_v that_o maintenance_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o arrogant_o tell_v they_o ãâã_d corah_n phrase_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o sauâe_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o question_n only_o i_o and_o that_o make_v not_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v where_o have_v christ_n give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o maintenance_n and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o i_o add_v doubtless_o if_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v give_v it_o concern_v they_o
in_o the_o 18_o verse_n he_o say_v express_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o vnprofitableness_n thereof_o now_o the_o disannul_v the_o commandment_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v due_a be_v a_o disannul_n of_o tithe_n how_o do_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o priesthood_n be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o another_o priesthood_n in_o its_o room_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o maintenance_n be_v command_v and_o set_v up_o another_o maintenance_n in_o its_o room_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v the_o new_a priesthood_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o old_a so_o they_o also_o receive_v the_o new_a maintenance_n and_o look_v not_o after_o the_o old_a plain_o intimate_v they_o understand_v the_o old_a maintenance_n to_o be_v end_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a priesthood_n and_o andrew_n willet_n fair_o argue_v it_o in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n five_o general_n controversy_n pag._n 314._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o say_v in_o flat_a word_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 12._o but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altâred_v and_o change_v ergo_fw-la also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o ceremonial_a duty_n of_o tithe_n thus_o he_o wherein_o at_o once_o he_o both_o acknowledge_v tithe_n to_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o prove_v they_o end_v with_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n §_o 4._o in_o his_o next_o section_n pag._n 161._o the_o priest_n charge_v i_o with_o evade_n all_o serious_a answer_n by_o some_o petty_a cavil_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o instance_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n have_v ask_v if_o man_n may_v not_o do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o their_o own_o i_o say_v no_o they_o may_v not_o spend_v it_o upon_o harlot_n nor_o waste_v it_o prodigal_o nor_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v whether_o this_o be_v â_o petty_a cavil_v to_o evade_v a_o serious_a answer_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 154._o have_v affirm_v not_o prove_v that_o tithe_n and_o other_o church-revenue_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o seize_v of_o they_o in_o law_n add_v thus_o now_o if_o the_o quaker_n can_v prove_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v not_o settle_v tithe_n land_n or_o mony_n upon_o the_o clergy_n than_o they_o do_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n hereupon_o in_o my_o answer_n pag._n 320._o i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v something_o even_o in_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o according_o i_o there_o prove_v pag._n 321._o first_o in_o general_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o employ_v his_o estate_n to_o a_o evil_a use_n then_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o may_v not_o spend_v his_o substance_n upon_o his_o lust_n that_o he_o may_v not_o bestow_v it_o among_o harlot_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o iâ_n nor_o uphold_v idolatry_n with_o it_o now_o in_o the_o general_n exception_n and_o this_o last_o particular_a i_o have_v direct_a relation_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o tithe_n be_v employ_v to_o a_o evil_a use_n in_o maintain_v a_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o uphold_v and_o to_o manifest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v my_o argument_n to_o catch_v at_o or_o play_v upon_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o f._n confer_v false_o charge_v i_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 310._o but_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n fair_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n on_o the_o clergy_n be_v evil_a in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o thus_o reason_v pag._n 321_o 322._o will_v any_o protestant_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n in_o bead_n cross_n crucifix_n agnuâ_n dei_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o buy_v mass_n prayer_n â_z indulgence_n &_o c_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o ethelwolf_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v two_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n to_o buy_v oil_n to_o keep_v s._n peter_n lamp_n and_o s._n paul_n lamp_n burn_v if_o he_o think_v this_o justifiable_a let_v he_o defend_v it_o if_o not_o he_o may_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n see_v both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o also_o that_o ethelwolf_n his_o great_a donor_n and_o patron_n do_v that_o with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v namely_o uphold_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o have_v prove_v both_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o as_o also_o that_o ethelwolf_n in_o his_o other_o church-donations_a do_v that_o with_o his_o own_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o which_o the_o priest_n neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o defence_n though_o fair_o invite_v to_o itâ_n but_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o have_v do_v evil_a therein_o i_o go_v on_o there_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o transgress_v in_o this_o instance_n only_o of_o give_v that_o yearly_a pension_n to_o rome_n but_o in_o his_o donation_n of_o tithe_n also_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o give_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o popish_a clergy_n degenerate_v from_o apostolical_a purity_n and_o foul_o corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o uphold_v of_o which_o he_o diâ_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_o unlawful_a judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o this_o be_v leave_v my_o argument_n to_o catch_v at_o or_o play_v upon_o it_o word_n or_o phrase_n whether_o this_o be_v to_o ãâã_d all_o serious_a answer_n by_o some_o petty_a cavil_v as_o my_o cavil_v adversary_n cry_v out_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a prosecution_n of_o my_o argument_n and_o a_o solid_a serious_a answer_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o and_o that_o by_o a_o instance_n in_o etheâwolf_n himself_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o priest_n have_v covert_o ground_v his_o proposition_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o ãâã_d own_o which_o because_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o expect_v perhaps_o shall_v have_v bear_v out_o his_o mis-application_n of_o they_o but_o find_v his_o expectation_n disappoint_v in_o the_o answer_n both_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n priâââ_n be_v enrage_v and_o fly_v upon_o i_o with_o open_a mouth_n one_o say_v if_o the_o quaker_n can_v but_o spit_v his_o malice_n against_o i_o he_o care_v not_o though_o it_o fly_v in_o our_o saviour_n own_o face_n who_o very_a word_n i_o use_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o ãâã_d to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o &_o c_o vindication_n pag._n 311._o the_o other_o say_v if_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v have_v droll_v thus_o upon_o the_o master_n thereof_o who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o right_o of_o tithe_n p._n 162._o but_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o priest_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o his_o tongue_n slip_v when_o he_o say_v just_a now_o he_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o but_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d the_o prieââ_n put_v in_o every_o one_o if_o the_o quaker_n can_v prove_v that_o ãâã_d be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n sure_a between_o he_o of_o who_o that_o parable_n be_v speak_v and_o every_o one_o because_o god_n in_o
methink_v the_o modesty_n and_o wariness_n of_o my_o expression_n may_v have_v win_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v pardon_v such_o a_o omission_n and_o thereby_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o have_v do_v he_o the_o like_a kindness_n another_o time_n but_o since_o he_o stand_v so_o upon_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o statute_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o whether_o i_o be_o guilty_a indeed_o of_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o case_n or_o no._n he_o say_v the_o very_a first_o law_n in_o the_o statute-book_n be_v a_o grant_n for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v her_o right_n inviolable_a what_o then_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o that_o grant_n or_o be_v it_o a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n not_o a_o tittle_n of_o tithe_n be_v in_o it_o how_o then_o be_v this_o a_o parliamentary_a law_n make_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n when_o neither_o tithe_n nor_o payment_n be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o it_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o law_n make_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n nor_o do_v i_o yet_o think_v the_o priest_n will_v find_v though_o he_o turn_v the_o statute_n book_n over_o again_o any_o law_n make_v direct_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n before_o that_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o instead_o of_o fasten_v a_o mistake_n in_o this_o case_n âpon_n i_o he_o will_v find_v a_o charge_n of_o a_o woâe_n nature_n return_v upon_o himself_o the_o next_o mistake_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v that_o i_o say_v this_o statute_n of_o 27_o hen._n 8._o be_v make_v by_o a_o popish_a king_n and_o parliament_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o very_a statute_n declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o t._n e._n may_v see_v if_o he_o read_v it_o over_o and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v papist_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o need_v not_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o inform_v i_o that_o hen._n 8._o have_v assume_v the_o supremacy_n before_o the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n since_o i_o have_v advertise_v he_o of_o that_o in_o the_o same_o page_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o pick_v these_o mistake_n pag._n 333._o where_o i_o say_v henry_n 8._o being_n more_o papist_n then_o protestant_n though_o he_o have_v transfer_v the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v as_o most_o of_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o of_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v be_v how_o they_o can_v be_v papiâtâ_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n true_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v much_o kindness_n of_o i_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o inform_v he_o how_o this_o may_v be_v and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o popery_n which_o his_o brotheâ_n give_v in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 149._o popery_n be_v sucââ_n doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o trâe_n ancient_a catholic_n anâ_n apostolic_a church_n as_o this_o be_v popery_n so_o âe_a thaâ_n hold_v believe_v and_o use_v such_o doctrine_n and_o pâacticeâ_n be_v a_o papist_n but_o so_o do_v hen._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n to_o himself_o and_o if_o herbert_n who_o write_v his_o life_n may_v find_v credit_n with_o the_o priest_n he_o will_v tell_v he_o pag._n 369._o that_o though_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o obedience_n oâ_n the_o roman_a church_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o religion_n thereof_o some_o few_o article_n except_v of_o which_o more_o full_a testimony_n we_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o speed_n chronicle_n the_o six_o article_n be_v ânaâted_v after_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v âeâounced_v and_o after_o this_o law_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v make_v also_o which_o article_n be_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o doctrine_n gross_o popish_a viz._n transubstantiation_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n private_a mass_n and_o auricular_a confession_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n all_o his_o time_n and_o many_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o he_o after_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o laubert_n barns_n askew_n and_o many_o other_o who_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v no_o renegado_n but_o such_o as_o certain_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n beside_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o his_o brother_n priest_n that_o hen._n 8._o do_v establish_v the_o six_o bloody_a article_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o ill_a a_o friend_n to_o protestant_n as_o to_o tithe_n vindication_n pag._n 305._o which_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v may_v perhaps_o have_v help_v to_o open_v his_o understanding_n a_o little_a in_o this_o dark_a and_o difficult_a point_n however_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v read_v and_o weigh_v what_o have_v now_o be_v offer_v concern_v it_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v begin_v to_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v papist_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o then_o i_o expect_v he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o action_n and_o not_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o mistake_n in_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o 27_o hen._n 8._o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v make_v by_o a_o popish_a king_n and_o parliament_n but_o he_o say_v i_o mistake_v a_o statute_n make_v in_o 32_o hen._n 8._o c._n 7._o for_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o 37._o hen._n 8._o who_o but_o will_v take_v this_o man_n to_o have_v be_v domitian_n scholar_n he_o be_v so_o ready-handed_n at_o catch_a fly_n what_o a_o grand_a mistake_n be_v this_o to_o set_v 37_o foâ_n 32_o a_o mistake_v it_o be_v however_o but_o common_a ingenuity_n will_v rather_o have_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o printer_n than_o the_o author_n especial_o consider_v how_o ill_o the_o book_n be_v print_v throughout_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o till_o he_o have_v make_v a_o second_o correction_n of_o error_n his_o own_o book_n be_v not_o free_a from_o such_o mistake_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n ãâã_d have_v not_o have_v this_o straw_n to_o stumble_v at_o he_o add_v that_o i_o bring_v in_o protestant_a king_n edw._n 6._o for_o a_o popish_a confirmer_n of_o tithe_n he_o wrong_v i_o in_o that_o my_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 334._o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o law_n of_o hen._n 8._o âis_fw-la son_n and_o successor_n edward_n 6._o make_v another_o ground_v be_v upon_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v before_o this_o be_v not_o call_v edw._n 6._o a_o popish_a confirmer_n of_o tithe_n §_o 11._o but_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v tithe_n a_o freehold_n and_o spend_v several_a page_n about_o it_o use_v great_a earnestness_n therein_o and_o call_v i_o heretic_n for_o but_o so_o much_o as_o question_v it_o i_o do_v not_o profess_v myself_o a_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o law-quotation_n lest_o i_o shall_v need_v the_o same_o excuse_n that_o he_o at_o last_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v pag._n 188._o ne_fw-la suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidaâ_n but_o i_o observe_v he_o say_v pag._n 185._o that_o in_o the_o very_a statute_n of_o 32._o hen._n 8._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n or_o freehold_n in_o tithe_n by_o this_o i_o perceive_v he_o confound_v the_o claim_n of_o priest_n and_o impropriator_n for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o statute_n have_v plain_a relation_n to_o the_o impropriator_n a_o direct_a how_o and_o where_o layman_n possess_v tithe_n and_o be_v thereof_o disseize_v may_v have_v their_o remedy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n run_v thus_o and_o be_v it_o further_o enact_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o case_n where_o any_o person_n or_o person_n which_o now_o have_v or_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v have_v any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n freehold_n term_n right_o or_o interest_n of_o in_o or_o to_o any_o parsonage_n vicarage_n portion_n pension_n tithe_n oblation_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a profit_n which_o now_o be_v ãâã_d which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v temporal_a or_o admit_v to_o be_v abide_v and_o go_v to_o or_o in_o temporal_a hand_n and_o lay_v use_n and_o profit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v hereafter_o fortune_n to_o be_v disseise_v etc._n etc._n
to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o the_o priest_n call_v popery_n conference_n pag._n 149._o and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n spring_v up_o in_o corrupt_a time_n so_o it_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o more_o corrupt_a the_o church_n grow_v and_o far_a off_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o credit_n and_o belief_n this_o doctriâe_n obtain_v and_o be_v the_o more_o general_o receive_v and_o when_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n be_v most_o of_o all_o defile_a and_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o in_o its_o worst_a estate_n than_o be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o great_a repute_n and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n by_o all_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o the_o bohemian_n who_o fox_n call_v protestant_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n yoke_n take_v away_o tithe_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a stipend_n as_o selden_n out_o of_o io._n major_a note_n hist._n tithe_n pag._n 167._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v neither_o a_o primitive_a nor_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o statute_n ground_v thereon_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n he_o except_v against_o my_o say_n for_o a_o man_n to_o claim_v that_o by_o a_o temporal_a right_n from_o a_o temporal_a law_n which_o the_o law_n he_o claim_v by_o command_n to_o be_v pay_v as_o due_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v ãâã_d juggle_a to_o whicâ_n he_o reply_v pag._n 189._o all_o the_o world_n know_v two_o title_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v subordinate_a to_o one_o another_o do_v strengthen_v each_o other_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a those_o statute_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n another_o title_n then_o what_o they_o claim_v by_o before_o but_o only_o to_o appoint_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n upon_o the_o old_a title_n of_o be_v due_a to_o god_n so_o that_o these_o statute_n do_v not_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o temporal_a right_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o design_n of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o h._n 8._o 7._o speak_v of_o tithe_n impropriate_v say_v which_o now_o be_v or_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v make_v temporal_a which_o imply_v plain_o they_o understand_v all_o tithe_n before_o such_o impropriation_n in_o no_o other_o notion_n then_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o account_v all_o other_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o so_o impropriate_v but_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a profit_n still_o not_o temporal_a now_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o claim_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n by_o those_o law_n which_o declare_v the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o juggle_v if_o they_o will_v claim_v tithe_n by_o these_o statute_n they_o shall_v claim_v they_o in_o that_o notion_n wherein_o the_o statute_n suppose_v they_o due_a which_o be_v as_o a_o spiritual_a right_n not_o as_o a_o temporal_a the_o priest_n say_v a_o father_n have_v a_o maintenance_n reserve_v ãâã_d of_o his_o son_n estate_n mention_v in_o those_o deed_n which_o settle_v the_o say_a estate_n on_o the_o son_n though_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o son_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v claim_v a_o maintenance_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o deed_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o the_o second_o title_n strengthen_v but_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o first_o this_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o comparison_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o a_o father_n &_o a_o priest_n unless_o any_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o own_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o spiritual_a father_n nor_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o with_o respect_n to_o tithe_n but_o to_o a_o maintenance_n only_o here_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o father_n two_o distinct_a titleâ_n independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o settlement_n in_o which_o such_o maintenance_n be_v reserve_v do_v not_o express_v the_o reserve_a maintenance_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divinâ_n but_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a right_o settle_v upon_o civil_a and_o temporal_a consideration_n but_o how_o remote_a be_v this_o from_o the_o priest_n case_n the_o statute_n mention_v no_o temporal_a right_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o supposâ_n a_o divine_a right_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n command_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o as_o so_o due_a this_o deed_n of_o settlement_n mention_n nothing_o of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o acknowledge_v a_o civil_a and_o temporal_a right_n to_o the_o maintenance_n therein_o reserve_v as_o well_o then_o may_v the_o father_n claim_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o this_o maintenance_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o deed_n as_o the_o priest_n claim_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o statute_n and_o both_o alike_o unreasonable_a §12_n in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o inquire_v two_o thing_n pag._n 335_o 336._o first_o what_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n claim_v a_o property_n in_o second_o where_o this_o property_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o the_o office_n to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n give_v no_o answer_n here_o only_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 196._o he_o say_v we_o grant_v tithe_n be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_n only_o and_o with_o this_o answer_n he_o content_v himself_o overlook_v the_o argument_n i_o offer_v in_o pag._n 335_o 336_o 338_o 339._o to_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o claim_n particular_o that_o if_o tithe_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o that_o settle_a tithe_n as_o he_o say_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o they_o in_o law_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v settle_v ãâã_d more_o than_o they_o be_v so_o seize_v of_o and_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o no_o other_o profit_n or_o increase_v than_o what_o do_v grow_v increase_n or_o renew_v upon_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o seize_v of_o it_o so_o that_o such_o settlement_n how_o valid_a soever_o while_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o expire_v with_o they_o this_o and_o much_o more_o such_o plain_a anâ_n serious_a argumentation_n tend_v to_o prove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o unreasonable_v of_o their_o plea_n to_o tithe_n from_o the_o donation_n of_o ethelwolf_n and_o other_o the_o priest_n both_o one_o and_o tother_o pass_v by_o unanswered_a the_o reader_n may_v guess_v why_o the_o second_o thing_n inquire_v be_v where_o this_o property_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o the_o office_n this_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v wonderful_a wary_a how_o they_o answer_v one_o priest_n say_v a_o office_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v vest_v in_o a_o property_n and_o the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v that_o office_n have_v this_o property_n vest_v in_o he_o during_o his_o life_n with_o remainder_n to_o his_o successor_n forever_o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 190._o this_o as_o doubtful_o and_o dark_o deliver_v as_o may_v be_v seem_v in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o affix_v the_o property_n to_o the_o office_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n to_o the_o person_n that_o sustain_v the_o office_n for_o he_o say_v the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v that_o office_n have_v this_o property_n vest_v in_o he_o not_o during_o his_o office_n only_o but_o during_o hiâ_n life_n which_o may_v extend_v far_o beyond_o his_o office_n for_o if_o the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v the_o office_n be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a debauch_a scandalous_a priest_n as_o alas_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n say_v pag._n 11._o will_n for_o a_o corrupt_a interest_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o these_o sacred_a office_n he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v eject_v they_o that_o for_o corrupt_a interest_n thrust_v themselves_o in_o shall_v for_o their_o corruption_n be_v thrust_v out_o again_o but_o what_o mean_v while_o become_v of_o the_o property_n if_o as_o this_o priest_n say_v the_o present_a person_n who_o sustain_v the_o office_n have_v this_o property_n vest_v in_o he_o during_o his_o life_n the_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o office_n do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o the_o property_n because_o according_a to_o this_o priest_n
or_o that_o the_o reformation_n lay_v the_o office_n aside_o if_o the_o reformation_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o office_n aside_o the_o reformation_n be_v therein_o too_o short_a for_o the_o officâ_n be_v undoubted_o evil_a and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o the_o lay_n of_o that_o office_n aside_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n now_o unless_o he_o think_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o so_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n good_a and_o evil._n if_o he_o think_v so_o i_o must_v then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o popish_a priest_n now_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o what_o they_o be_v be_v pretty_a well_o know_v and_o if_o his_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o guess_v what_o his_o be_v but_o if_o he_o will_v reckon_v his_o not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o another_o and_o better_a office_n he_o may_v thereby_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v priest_n now_o although_o that_o office_n which_o be_v once_o exercise_v here_o and_o be_v still_o in_o divers_a popish_a country_n be_v lay_v aside_o do_v the_o erect_n of_o a_o false_a office_n make_v void_a the_o true_a or_o can_v the_o right_a office_n of_o priest_n remain_v if_o the_o wrong_n be_v take_v away_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a office_n which_o be_v exercise_v here_o by_o the_o popish_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o he_o justify_v the_o same_o office_n still_o which_o be_v yet_o exercise_v by_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o other_o country_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o such_o office_n be_v ever_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o know_v among_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v no_o office_n for_o say_v of_o mass_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o receive_v auricular_a confession_n and_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a service_n of_o this_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v among_o they_o but_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o apostolical_a time_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o reformation_n but_o iâ_n as_o he_o say_v the_o reformation_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o office_n aside_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o by_o who_o be_v it_o execute_v do_v the_o priest_n who_o receive_v tithe_n now_o in_o england_n perform_v the_o samâ_n office_n that_o those_o popish_a priest_n do_v then_o do_v these_o say_v mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v these_o receive_v auricular_a confession_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o none_o i_o hope_v of_o these_o priest_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v their_o office_n how_o then_o be_v the_o office_n the_o same_o but_o that_o that_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o tithe_n be_v give_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o tithe_n be_v so_o long_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o popish_a office_n and_o as_o such_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o reformation_n no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o understand_v those_o time_n and_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n to_o serve_v can_v doubt_v and_o if_o the_o office_n be_v lay_v aside_o in_o which_o the_o pretend_a property_n be_v vest_v how_o shall_v the_o property_n remain_v and_o not_o be_v lay_v aside_o together_o with_o the_o office_n but_o what_o shift_n will_v not_o priest_n make_v for_o their_o profit_n sake_n §13_n his_o next_o cavil_v be_v at_o my_o say_n the_o priest_n title_n lie_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o owner_n which_o i_o show_v by_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o take_v one_o sheaf_n or_o ear_n of_o the_o husbandman_n corn_n from_o oââ_n his_o ground_n until_o the_o owner_n have_v sever_v it_o as_o tithe_n from_o the_o remainder_n and_o thereby_o first_o disseize_v himself_o of_o that_o part_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n give_v the_o priest_n a_o title_n thereunto_o and_o although_o the_o law_n suppose_v tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n enjoin_v the_o owner_n to_o set_v it_o out_o yet_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n for_o his_o refusal_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o tithe_n remain_v entire_a in_o himself_o to_o this_o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 191._o it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o property_n which_o we_o have_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v in_o our_o possession_n and_o a_o strangâ_n gift_n which_o we_o must_v give_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o be_v punisheâ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o may_v better_o say_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o property_n thâ_n priest_n claim_v to_o a_o thing_n he_o never_o have_v in_o possession_n nor_o they_o fâom_n who_o he_o claim_v it_o and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o nor_o know_v he_o whetâer_v it_o be_v much_o or_o little_a as_o for_o the_o owner_n he_o may_v keep_v in_o his_o possession_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o propriety_n viz._n tithe_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v dispossess_v he_o thereof_o although_o by_o law_n ground_v on_o a_o religious_a mistake_v he_o may_v cause_v he_o otherwise_o to_o suffer_v for_o not_o dispossess_v himself_o but_o he_o say_v pag._n 192._o he_o will_v give_v a_o parallel_n case_n there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o free_a rânts_n and_o ãâã_d payment_n which_o the_o person_n charge_v with_o they_o must_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o house_n in_o such_o a_o town_n as_o such_o a_o day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o disseise_v himself_o of_o the_o say_a âoney_n by_o a_o tender_a thereof_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o assign_v which_o lord_n need_v never_o deâaâd_v this_o money_n and_o yet_o may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n if_o it_o âe_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o and_o tender_v this_o be_v not_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o tithe_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o rent_n and_o customary_a payment_n the_o lord_n or_o other_o person_n claim_v they_o may_v for_o default_n of_o payment_n either_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n out_o of_o which_o such_o rent_n and_o payment_n issue_n or_o bring_v his_o action_n of_o debt_n against_o the_o person_n charge_v therewith_o which_o argueâ_n he_o have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o claim_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n if_o the_o owner_n refuse_v to_o set_v they_o out_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v upon_o the_o land_n nor_o regular_o bring_v a_o action_n of_o debt_n against_o the_o owner_n but_o can_v only_o recover_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o his_o not_o make_v he_o a_o property_n by_o set_v they_o out_o which_o plain_o show_v the_o priest_n have_v not_o any_o property_n in_o tithe_n nor_o be_v by_o the_o statute_n themselves_o understand_v to_o have_v any_o civil_a or_o temporal_a right_n thereto_o but_o be_v only_o suppose_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n and_o upon_o that_o mis-supposition_n the_o statute_n enjoin_v the_o owner_n to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o temporal_a right_n by_o set_v out_o of_o tithe_n beside_o free_a rent_n and_o customary_a payment_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o occupant_a to_o extinguish_v or_o alter_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v in_o the_o poweâ_n of_o the_o occupant_a to_o make_v the_o tithe_n much_o little_a or_o nothing_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fraud_n to_o his_o ancestor_n for_o if_o a_o man_n stock_n his_o land_n with_o horse_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o very_o little_a tithe_n if_o any_o and_o i_o think_v not_o to_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a custom_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o he_o plant_v wood_n and_o let_v they_o stand_v for_o timber_n no_o tithe_n at_o all_o can_v be_v demand_v and_o what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o priest_n property_n have_v not_o he_o a_o fine_a property_n the_o meaâ_n while_n which_o another_o man_n without_o any_o fraud_n or_o indirect_a deal_v may_v extinguish_v when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n title_n lie_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a owner_n who_o may_v choose_v whether_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o free_a rent_n and_o customary_a payment_n a_o parallel_n to_o this_o can_v he_o who_o stand_v charge_v with_o those_o payment_n extinguish_v or_o alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n can_v he_o make_v they_o more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o see_v good_a if_o not_o how_o then_o be_v that_o a_o parallel_a case_n ãâã_d this_o
have_v already_o whether_o by_o descent_n purchase_n or_o gift_n and_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n thereof_o from_o violence_n or_o injury_n from_o other_o if_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v a_o right_n he_o may_v well_o have_v urge_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o conserve_v that_o right_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o a_o right_n he_o in_o vain_a expect_v the_o law_n shall_v make_v he_o one_o nor_o do_v those_o law_n which_o in_o join_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o righto_fw-mi tithe_n but_o suppose_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o therefore_o take_v care_n to_o secure_v that_o suppose_a right_o unto_o they_o but_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o supposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o tithe_n but_o that_o all_o their_o claim_n be_v false_a that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o right_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o right_a by_o any_o donation_n or_o gift_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o profit_n out_o of_o which_o and_o which_o only_a they_o claim_v tithe_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o right_o but_o to_o conserve_v and_o secure_v to_o man_n that_o right_o they_o have_v if_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v there_o nothing_o for_o the_o law_n to_o conserve_v or_o secure_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o law_n with_o relation_n to_o they_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o rule_n in_o law_n be_v cessante_fw-la ratione_fw-la legis_fw-la cessat_fw-la lex_fw-la i_o e._n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n ãâã_d there_o the_o law_n itself_o cease_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o this_o case_n where_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o conserve_v the_o law_n itself_o must_v needs_o also_o cease_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la according_a to_o that_o rule_n thus_o the_o priest_n threefold_a âord_n be_v break_v and_o down_o fall_v he_o and_o his_o pretend_a right_n of_o tithe_n together_o but_o in_o order_n to_o clear_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o priest_n from_o the_o just_a imputation_n of_o hireling_n he_o say_v pap_n 232._o the_o people_n do_v not_o hire_v they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o on_o work_n nor_o do_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o give_v they_o any_o wage_n this_o do_v but_o further_o discover_v the_o vnrighteousness_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o if_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o on_o work_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a be_v they_o to_o demand_v yea_o and_o force_v wage_n from_o they_o that_o neither_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v this_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o will_v the_o priest_n think_v it_o equal_a that_o any_o of_o their_o parishioner_n who_o be_v hire_v and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o demand_v wage_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o neither_o hire_v they_o nor_o set_v they_o on_o work_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n be_v a_o positive_a untruth_n the_o word_n be_v these_o nor_o do_v they_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o give_v they_o the_o priest_n any_o wage_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a the_o wage_n which_o people_n give_v they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o people_n own_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_a profit_n and_o the_o yearly_a profit_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n own_o and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n else_o next_o he_o say_v they_o the_o priest_n be_v employ_v by_o goâ_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v if_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o such_o ãâã_d as_o he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v and_o not_o thus_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v rend_v and_o tear_v and_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o lâading_v the_o loyal_a and_o suffer_a clergy_n with_o a_o foul_a calumny_n in_o say_v they_o âled_v and_o leave_v their_o floâkâ_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v no_o better_a than_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v then_o a_o witness_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o parish_n wherein_o some_o be_v not_o yet_o live_v who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a calumny_n or_o a_o just_a charge_n to_o who_o censure_n i_o submit_v it_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sequester_v imprison_a silence_a and_o by_o arm_a soldier_n violent_o tear_v from_o their_o cure_n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o unhappiness_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v to_o lose_v what_o be_v nonâ_n of_o their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n and_o have_v take_v the_o apostle_n for_o their_o example_n act_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 5._o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 42._o though_o they_o have_v be_v sequester_v imprison_a and_o by_o arm_a soldier_n violent_o tear_v from_o their_o cure_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o be_v silence_v if_o such_o thing_n as_o tâese_n can_v have_v silence_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o otheâs_n that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o ring_v so_o loud_a nor_o so_o far_o as_o it_o then_o do_v in_o conclusion_n as_o he_o raise_v to_o they_o trophy_n of_o praise_n and_o celebrate_v their_o name_n with_o the_o high_a eulogy_n his_o fancy_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o so_o on_o i_o he_o cast_v up_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o gall_n and_o with_o it_o the_o most_o reproachful_a and_o scurrilous_a expression_n his_o embitter_v mând_n do_v suggest_v unto_o he_o then_o he_o call_v the_o loyal_a and_o suffer_a clergy_n these_o noble_a sufferer_n such_o illustrious_a name_n who_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v and_o venerate_v of_o i_o he_o say_v this_o black-mouthed_a slanderer_n may_v publish_v his_o own_o venomous_a impiety_n but_o as_o this_o putrid_a matter_n do_v only_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o the_o stomach_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o defile_v i_o so_o i_o envy_v not_o they_o all_o the_o odour_n and_o perfume_n he_o have_v provide_v to_o sweeten_v their_o name_n withal_o which_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v need_n enough_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n take_v another_o course_n to_o acquit_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v hireling_n by_o compare_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n and_o tithe_n with_o the_o king_n allowance_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o show_v his_o fallacy_n in_o this_o so_o plain_a that_o this_o other_o priest_n who_o come_v in_o for_o his_o second_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o get_v off_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o say_v in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 159._o you_o know_v the_o king_n have_v twelve_o judge_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o have_v a_o honourable_a allowance_n from_o the_o exchequer_n will_v you_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o be_v hireling_n and_o sell_v justice_n and_o be_v not_o we_o the_o same_o case_n i_o answer_v in_o âruth_n prevail_v pag._n 356._o no_o for_o you_o pretânâ_n to_o be_v minister_n oâ_n christ_n whereaâ_n they_o pretend_v no_o high_a than_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o state_n you_o call_v yourselves_o spiritual_a person_n but_o you_o reckon_v they_o but_o layman_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o a_o spiritual_a function_n they_o claim_v but_o a_o civil_a or_o temporal_a office_n they_o therefore_o stand_v in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n may_v reasonable_o and_o fair_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n receive_v what_o their_o master_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o you_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n jâsus_n be_v therefore_o just_o condemnable_a as_o hireling_n because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o that_o maintenance_n which_o he_o who_o you_o call_v though_o untrue_o your_o master_n have_v appoint_v but_o seek_v for_o hire_n from_o other_o out_o of_o this_o he_o take_v the_o first_o sentence_n only_o which_o be_v this_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v no_o high_o than_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o state_n and_o passing_a by_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v this_o reply_n to_o that_o i_o think_v say_v he_o vindication_n pag._n 326._o that_o every_o magistrate_n have_v be_v
pag._n 333._o have_v t._n e_o clear_v his_o brethren_n from_o the_o imposture_n he_o have_v effectual_o convict_v i_o of_o virulency_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o find_v my_o brethren_n so_o effectual_o clear_v from_o the_o priest_n false_a charge_n of_o âmpâsture_n that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o priest_n effectual_o convict_v of_o virulency_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o readââ's_n judgement_n let_v i_o now_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o expostulate_v a_o little_a with_o the_o priest_n and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v those_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o the_o book_n before-quoted_n out_o of_o which_o he_o piâked_v this_o passage_n to_o cavil_v at_o the_o quaker_n give_v why_o we_o deny_v the_o world_n teacher_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o leave_v my_o argument_n to_o catch_v at_o or_o play_v upon_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n vindicat._n pag._n 311._o but_o have_v not_o he_o charge_v his_o own_o guilt_n upon_o i_o have_v he_o not_o here_o catch_v at_o and_o play_v upon_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o let_v the_o argument_n pass_v untouched_a again_o his_o brother_n priest_n say_v in_o another_o case_n though_o without_o cause_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o quaker_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o objection_n grow_v old_a and_o overworn_a before_o they_o have_v either_o confess_v the_o truth_n or_o âade_v some_o satisfactory_a reply_n thereunto_o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 240._o but_o how_o long_o have_v these_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o twenty_o year_n since_o they_o be_v first_o print_v may_v not_o they_o well_o be_v ashamed_a if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a shame_n who_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v neither_o confess_v the_o truth_n nor_o make_v any_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o the_o objection_n this_o priest_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o look_v among_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n there_o give_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o carp_v at_o but_o let_v whoso_o will_v answer_v they_o for_o he_o he_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v ingenuity_n enough_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n nor_o courage_n enough_o to_o undertake_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reason_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o answer_v that_o one_o reason_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v he_o cavil_v viâ_n that_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o according_a as_o their_o mean_n be_v greâter_n or_o less_o so_o do_v they_o bear_v more_o or_o less_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n what_o parish_n be_v it_o that_o know_v not_o this_o bâ_n sad_a experience_n yet_o have_v he_o neither_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nor_o make_v any_o much_o less_o a_o satisfactory_a reply_v thereunto_o beside_o in_o that_o very_a page_n out_o of_o which_o he_o catch_v that_o word_n he_o have_v so_o play_v upon_o the_o priest_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v such_o shepherd_n that_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o which_o the_o lord_n send_v isaiah_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 56._o 11._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v such_o shepherd_n that_o seek_v after_o the_o fleece_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wool_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o fat_a which_o the_o lord_n send_v ezâkiel_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 34._o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v such_o prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o preach_v for_o hire_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v micah_n to_o cry_v against_o and_o whilst_o we_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o prepare_v war_n against_o we_o mic._n 3._o 11._o may_v not_o these_o priest_n be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v these_o objection_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o same_o book_n lie_v near_o twenty_o year_n against_o they_o and_o neither_o confess_v the_o truth_n nor_o make_v any_o satisfactory_a râply_n thereunto_o have_v it_o not_o beeâ_n more_o for_o this_o priest_n credit_n to_o have_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o remove_v these_o objection_n by_o a_o sober_a answer_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n give_v than_o to_o catch_v at_o a_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o only_o play_v upon_o a_o phrase_n to_o exercise_v upon_o it_o his_o abusive_a wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o he_o most_o false_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o manifest_v the_o injustice_n of_o these_o priest_n in_o charge_v the_o quaker_n and_o i_o with_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o deep_o guilty_a of_o §_o 30._o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v diligent_a observation_n the_o follow_a particular_n as_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a 1._o that_o tithe_n or_o a_o exact_a ten_o part_n be_v never_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o eternal_a moral_a law_n thatâ_n there_o be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n for_o that_o part_n nor_o internal_a rectitude_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedec_n and_o iacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o increase_n to_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o spontaneous_a and_o frâe_a act_n be_v no_o oblige_a precedent_n to_o any_o to_o give_v tithe_n now_o 3._o that_o tithe_n be_v not_o now_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o mosaic_a law_n by_o which_o they_o once_o be_v due_a that_o law_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o polity_n 4._o that_o tithe_n be_v never_o command_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o ever_o demand_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o direction_n no_o exhortation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o gather_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n either_o then_o or_o in_o after_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o tithe_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v in_o any_o of_o the_o new-testament_n write_n with_o respect_n to_o gospel-maintenance_n although_o the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n be_v therein_o treat_v of_o in_o a_o word_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o either_o demand_v or_o pay_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 5._o that_o those_o donation_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o priest_n from_o ethelwolf_n and_o other_o be_v make_v by_o papist_n not_o in_o their_o civil_a but_o religious_a capacity_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n 6._o that_o tithe_n be_v claim_v as_o due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o those_o donor_n can_v extend_v their_o donation_n no_o further_o than_o to_o tâe_v tithe_n of_o those_o profit_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o themselves_o and_o of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n but_o the_o prâseât_n profit_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o present_a occupant_n who_o be_v as_o real_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o these_o profit_n that_o arise_v now_o as_o they_o then_o be_v of_o those_o profit_n that_o arise_v then_o and_o the_o present_a occupant_n who_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o present_a profitâ_n not_o have_v make_v any_o donation_n of_o tithe_n it_o follow_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o now_o due_a by_o virtue_n of_o any_o donation_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o âhe_n payment_n of_o tithe_n not_o make_v nor_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o right_a to_o tithe_n but_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o tithe_n before_o if_o that_o supposition_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a as_o it_o plain_o and_o evident_o do_v and_o it_o now_o appear_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o priest_n have_v âo_o right_a to_o tithe_n before_o then_o haâe_v the_o priest_n no_o right_a to_o tithe_n now_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o law_n for_o those_o law_n not_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o ãâã_d right_o but_o by_o mistake_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o old_a one_o that_o old_a one_o be_v trâed_v and_o ââoved_a ãâã_d they_o have_v now_o neither_o old_a nor_o new_a tâus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o right_a to_o tithe_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n no_o right_a to_o tithe_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o tâat_a tithe_n as_o take_v in_o this_o
nation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a oppression_n a_o unreasonable_a and_o unequal_a imposition_n unreasonable_a in_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o take_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o ten_o part_n where_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n but_o loss_n in_o that_o under_o coâour_n of_o take_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n they_o take_v the_o ten_o part_n where_o there_o be_v no_o increase_n but_o decrease_v and_o the_o same_o seed_n be_v tythâd_v twice_o unequal_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o payer_n and_o of_o the_o ãâã_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o payer_n in_o that_o the_o burden_n lie_v chiââly_o on_o the_o poor_a farmer_n and_o husbandmân_n and_o man_n of_o ãâã_d estate_n paâ_n lest_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v many_o thousand_o a_o year_n scarce_o pay_v so_o much_o tithe_n as_o he_o that_o rent_n a_o farm_n of_o fiâty_a pound_n a_o year_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o receiver_n in_o that_o one_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o ten_o other_o for_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n engross_v to_o themselves_o the_o tithe_n of_o three_o or_o four_o parish_n amount_v to_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o to_o more_o whenas_o other_o be_v gâad_v of_o a_o small_a vicarage_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o be_v fain_o to_o play_v the_o curate_n for_o twenty_o pound_n a_o year_n if_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o last_o be_v as_o much_o priest_n as_o much_o minister_n take_v as_o much_o pain_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v as_o good_a man_n and_o perhaps_o as_o well_o learned_a as_o many_o of_o the_o other_o only_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v so_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o patron_n 9_o that_o tithe_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o wage_n for_o work_n it_o be_v the_o high_a injustice_n in_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v tithe_n from_o the_o quaker_n who_o neither_o set_v the_o priest_n on_o work_n nor_o like_o their_o work_n nor_o receive_v their_o work_n 10._o and_o âastly_a that_o tithe_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o with_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o tithe_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o end_n and_o take_v away_o the_o continue_v or_o restore_v of_o tithe_n be_v equal_o a_o denial_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o continue_n or_o restore_v of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o of_o circumcision_n bââody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v these_o thing_n i_o request_v every_o sober_a reader_n to_o weigh_v well_o and_o consider_v serious_o of_o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o consent_v to_o or_o act_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o great_o dishonourable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a christian-religion_n but_o in_o patient_a suffering_n content_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o who_o conscientious_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n do_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o by_o a_o passive_a obedience_n submit_v to_o what_o authority_n require_v wait_v in_o stillness_n and_o patient_a hope_n till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v further_o the_o eye_n of_o prince_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o break_v this_o painful_a yoke_n and_o ease_v the_o people_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n under_o which_o the_o nation_n groan_v errata_fw-la of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v here_o correct_v other_o of_o less_o moment_n as_o mis-pointings_a mis-placing_a of_o letter_n put_v e_fw-la for_o asleep_o and_o other_o literal_a mistake_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n be_v desire_v to_o excuse_v page_n 1._o line_n 22._o for_o man_n read_v man_n p._n 7._o l._n 32._o r_o have_v p._n 14._o l_o 4._o r._n become_v pag._n 15._o l._n 27._o f_o haué_fw-fr r._n hâw_o pag._n 16._o l._n 1._o r._n psal._n 50._o 10._o p._n 20._o l._n 11._o after_o before_o make_v a_o full_a point_n p._n 22._o l._n 27._o afâer_v hold_n make_v a_o full_a point_n p._n 23._o l._n 8._o f._n thing_n r._n hinge_n p_o 25._o l._n 23._o f._n glean_a r_o glance_v l._n 24._o â_o presentel_n r._n prosecute_v p._n 29._o l._n 33._o f._n 19_o 20_o 21._o r_o 29_o 30_o 31._o p._n 33._o l._n 13._o r._n gen._n 14_o p._n 36._o l._n 18._o f._n that_o r._n this._n l._n 32._o r._n gen._n 14._o p._n 45._o l._n 17._o r._n jeââram_n p._n 49._o l._n 25._o f._n ârusâily_o r._n crafty_o p._n 51._o l._n 29._o r._n rite_n p._n 52._o l_o 27._o râther_n âther_z p_o 57_o l_o 26._o r_o precarious_a p_o 62_o and_o p_o 63._o be_v âet_o twice_o p_o 62._o l_o 8_o &_o 9_o r_o profit_n l_o 11._o after_n whether_o r_o this_o p_o 63_o l_o 9_o after_o of_o r_o abraham_n and._n p_o 6â_n again_o l_o 1._o f_o concern_v r_o of_o compare_v l_o 10._o deal_n and_o dispensation_n l_o 11._o f_o there_o r_o these_o l_o 32._o r_o father_n p_o 64._o l_o 16._o r_o be_v the_o lord_n l_o 28._o f_o state_n r_o ãâã_d p_o 65._o l_o 27._o r_o learn_v p_o 66_o l_o 19_o &_o 20_o r_o bâza_n turn_v p_o 67_o l_o 5._o r_o imply_v p_o 68_o l_o 27_o r_o mat._n 10._o p_o 72._o line_n laâ_n after_o undââe_v r_o be_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o âaw_v ãâã_d shall_v you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o nât_v have_v leave_v the_o other_o undââe_n p_o 73._o l_o 10._o after_o all_o r_o the_o ceremony_n of_o l_o 29._o f_o 146_o r_o 446._o p_o 74._o l_o 10._o r_o page_n â_o 4_o p_o 83._o l_o 9_o r_o meat_n p_o 85._o l_o 4._o f_o title_n r_o tithe_n p_o 90._o l_o â_o f_o pay_v r_o ãâã_d l_o 23._o after_o ceremony_n r_o by_o the_o death_n of_o ãâã_d p_o 93_o l_o 9_o afâer_v that_o r_o be_v p_o 94._o l_o 1._o after_o to_z r_o god_n aâd_n p_o 95._o l_o 13._o r_o ãâã_d p_o 96._o l'_fw-fr 11._o f_o therein_o r_o then_o p_o 98._o l_o 18._o after_o that_o make_v a_o full_a point_n p_o 104._o l_o 17._o r_o call_v i_o p_o 106._o l_o 31._o deal_n not_o l_o 32._o afâer_n hinder_v r_o not_o p_o 112._o l_o 31._o fare_v r_o be_v p_o 119._o l_o 12._o f_z 14._o r_o 4._o p_o 134_o l_o 28._o r_o raze_v from_o p_o 150_o to_o p_o 158._o the_o paginar_a figure_n be_v mistake_v p_o 153._o l_o 26._o r_o mâny_n p_o 160._o l_o 12._o r_o mandaâu_fw-fr â_o p_o 161._o l_o 7._o r_o venundâbant_fw-la p_o 162_o l_o 1._o r_o cypriani_fw-la p_o 164._o l_o 30._o r_o tessâresdecatite_n from_o p_o 164_o to_o p_o 167._o the_o paginary_a figure_n be_v mistake_v p_o 165._o l_o 1._o &_o l_o 6._o r_o curse_v p_o 167._o l_o 32._o r_o funiculus_fw-la p_o 175_o l_o 2_o after_o sin_n r_o in_o pray_v to_o saint_n p_o 177_o l_o 22_o after_o other_o r_o fix_v p_o 178_o l_o 16_o f_z 57_o r_o 157._o p_o 187_o l_o 15_o after_o end_n r_o of_o l_o 16_o deal_n of_o p_o 189_o l_o â4_n r_o universals_z p_o 199_o l_o 10_o after_o or_o r_o l._n l_o 29_o r_o religious_a p_o 203_o l_o 5_o r_o lotââr_o p_o 204_o l_o 30_o r_o ãâã_d l_o 32_o r_o adjurante_fw-la l_o 33_o r_o custodire_fw-la dâooverunt_fw-la p_o 207._o l_o â31_n r_o pâtria_fw-la p._n 218_o l_o 13_o r_o vicary_n p_o 226_o l_o 3_o r_o idololatria_fw-la l_o 5_o râings_n âings_z p_o 229_o l_o 30_o f_o least_n r_o servant_n p_o 231_o l_o 1_o f_o as_o example_n r_o ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la p_o 235_o l_o 16_o r_o page_n 120._o l_o 19_o f_z these_fw-mi r_o their_o l_o 30_o r_o meâ_n p_o 244_o l_o 12_o read_v durandus_fw-la p_o 246_o l_o 6_o after_o bede_n read_v eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o l_o 10_o râmma_n âmma_z l_o 20_o r_o tunna_n p_o 250_o l_o 32_o after_o maintenance_n read_v these_o p_o 252_o l_o 19_o f_z own_v r_o only_o p_o 256_o l_o 27_o r_o halâowed_v p_o 262_o l_o â_o r_o covin_z p_o 263_o l_o 12_o r_o subsequent_a title_n p_o 268_o line_n last_o read_v christian_a church_n p_o 2â0_n l_o 7_o f_o ver_fw-la r_o rev._n l_o 1â_n r_o primus_fw-la p_o 271_o l_o 1_o r_o ablegarent_fw-la p_o 274_o l_o 3_o r_o indesinenti_fw-la p_o 276_o l_o 2_o r_o temporalibus_fw-la l_o 28_o d_o eye_o and._n p_o 277_o l_o 12_o r_o authoritativus_fw-la p_o 278_o l_o 3_o r_o page_n 93_o p_o 2â2_n l_o 4_o â_o annuit_fw-la l_o 18_o r_o monasterium_fw-la p_o 285_o l_o 6_o r_o imperijs_fw-la p_o 28_n l_o 4_o f_z ethical_o to_o be_v increase_v r_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_v l_o 25_o f_o have_v show_v r_o shall_v show_v p_o 297_o l_o 6_o after_o seek_v r_o thereby_o p_o 298_o l_o 8_o r_o nuzzle_v l_o 9_o after_o holy_a r_o church_n p_o 300_o l_o 13_o f_z be_v r_o be_v p_o 310_o l_o 28_o after_o christ_n r_o by_o the_o anoint_v p_o 312_o l_o 8._o after_o grace_n r_o and._n l_o 11_o read_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o p_o 313_o l_o 16_o after_o and_o r_o do_v p_o 317_o l_o 2_o f_z such_fw-mi r_o other_o p_o 325_o l_o 24_o f_o full_o r_o folly_n p_o 340_o l_o 27_o after_o equal_a r_o temporal_a p_o 341_o l_o 2_o fâlamning_v âlamning_z r_o claim_v l_o 19_o f_o next_o r_o rest_n p_o 342_o l_o 31_o read_v mat._n 10_o 10._o p_o 353_o l_o 9_o f_z clear_a r_o clever_o l_o 34_o readâight_n âight_z of_o tithe_n p_o 365_o l_o 15_o r_o sect._n 14._o p_o 367_o l_o 26_o r_o sect._n 14_o p_o 383_o l_o 23_o deal_n a._n p_o 403_o l_o 4_o f_z at_z r_o of_o p_o 414_o l_o ãâã_d f_o for_o r_o from_o p_o 427_o l_o 8_o after_o of_o read_v tithe_n to_o p_o 468_o l_o 14_o for_o say_v read_v see_v p_o 470_o l_o 16_o read_v place_n p_o 477_o l_o 18_o for_o then_o read_v them_o p_o 479_o for_o whereon_o read_v wherein_o line_n 8_o f_o conclude_v read_v collude_v the_o end_n bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 18._o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 7._o act_n 16._o 3._o &_o 18._o 18._o and_o 21._o 26._o
the_o foundation_n of_o tithe_n shake_v and_o the_o four_o principal_a post_n of_o divine_a institution_n primitive_a practice_n voluntary_a donation_n &_o positive_a law_n on_o which_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v and_o prove_v have_v set_v his_o pretend_a right_n to_o tithe_n remove_v in_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a book_n by_o thomas_n ellwood_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o ãâã_d hebr_n 7._o 12._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o ãâã_d âf_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o ââc_n vers_fw-la 18._o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v no_o general_a law_n nor_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v willet_n simple_a of_o popery_n 5_o gen._n controu._n pag._n 314._o nemo_fw-la plus_fw-la âuâis_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_n transf_a potest_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habeâet_fw-la uâpian_n i._n e._n no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o better_a title_n to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v id_fw-la vod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la facto_fw-la nostro_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la âvelli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n jur._n i._n e._n that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o frâm_v we_o without_o our_o own_o act_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1678._o the_o preface_n reader_n one_o of_o the_o great_a fault_n which_o the_o witty_a erasmus_n pleasant_o tax_v luther_n with_o be_v this_o that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o monk_n belly_n for_o indeed_o that_o zealous_a reformer_n do_v smart_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pride_n idleness_n luxury_n voluptuousness_n and_o greedy_a covetousness_n of_o the_o then_o clergy_n i_o have_v of_o late_o be_v also_o draw_v to_o meddle_v a_o little_a with_o the_o priest_n belly_n the_o occasion_n for_o which_o be_v thus_o offer_v by_o one_o of_o themselves_o somewhat_o more_o than_o two_o year_n ago_o a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o a_o nameless_a priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o friendly_a conference_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o parishioner_n of_o his_o incline_n to_o quakerism_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o he_o make_v tithe_n the_o subject_a of_o his_o conference_n when_o i_o have_v read_v that_o book_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v great_o abuse_v and_o misrepresent_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a argument_n i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o whole_a under_o the_o title_n of_o truth_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a subject_n treat_v of_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v tithe_n this_o pinch_v the_o priest_n in_o a_o tender_a part_n the_o belie_v make_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o divers_a debate_n and_o much_o consultation_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v about_o it_o another_o book_n write_v by_o another_o hand_n but_o without_o a_o name_n too_o at_o length_n come_v forth_o entitle_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v and_o prove_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o one_o chapter_n only_o of_o tithe_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o chapter_n in_o my_o book_n yet_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o priest_n mind_n and_o affection_n obtain_v from_o they_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a defence_n some_o time_n after_o come_v out_o another_o book_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o trust_v the_o world_n with_o his_o name_n this_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o divide_v into_o like_a number_n of_o chapter_n with_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v for_o a_o general_a reply_n to_o my_o book_n the_o former_a call_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n come_v first_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o be_v about_o half_o dispatch_v before_o i_o see_v the_o latter_a i_o therefore_o choose_v to_o tâke_v the_o chapter_n of_o tithe_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a so_o much_o â_o mean_v of_o it_o as_o seem_v argumentative_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o clap_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o tithe_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o the_o book_n in_o thy_o hand_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o answer_n how_o well_o it_o answer_v that_o intendment_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o reader_n to_o judge_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o tyth-receiver_n of_o any_o kind_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o interest_n misguide_n thy_o understanding_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o from_o discern_a truth_n and_o so_o from_o judge_v true_o for_o that_o of_o the_o poet._n impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la anger_n do_v obstruct_v the_o mind_n that_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v find_v be_v not_o more_o true_a of_o anger_n than_o of_o interest_n advantage_n like_o the_o bias_n on_o a_o bowl_n be_v apt_a to_o sway_v the_o judgement_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o favour_v that_o side_n on_o which_o the_o profit_n lie_v against_o this_o danger_n be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o caution_n and_o be_v entreat_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o consideration_n of_o gain_n or_o loss_n advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n in_o this_o case_n not_o measure_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o profit_n but_o weigh_v the_o profit_n by_o the_o âustice_n remember_v that_o nihil_fw-la utile_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la honestum_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o be_v profitable_a which_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o nihil_fw-la honestum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la justitia_fw-la vacat_fw-la i._n e._n nothing_o can_v be_v honest_a which_o be_v not_o just_o be_v approve_v axiom_n among_o the_o grave_a heathen_a philosopher_n and_o deserve_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o bear_v a_o name_n derive_v from_o christ._n exit_fw-la damno_fw-la alterius_fw-la commoda_fw-la nulla_fw-la fere_n account_v not_o that_o for_o just_a and_o honest_a gain_n which_o get_v by_o thou_o make_v other_o loss_n sustain_v be_v a_o good_a document_n for_o man_n as_o well_o as_o child_n in_o short_a whether_o thou_o be_v a_o tythe-receiver_n or_o no_o this_o i_o request_n of_o thou_o read_v without_o prejudice_n judge_n without_o partiality_n examine_v this_o discourse_n full_o and_o thorough_o but_o give_v the_o reason_n therein_o give_v their_o due_a poise_n and_o weight_n the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n in_o his_o epistle_n pag._n 2._o charge_v i_o with_o brag_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o i_o to_o a_o quaker_n at_o york_n that_o i_o have_v show_v some_o little_a learning_n in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o there-upon_a say_v i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o have_v but_o little_a to_o show_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o my_o learning_n for_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o allow_v i_o a_o little_a and_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o never_o take_v myself_o to_o have_v much_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v when_o his_o disdain_n be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o will_v desire_v to_o lay_v i_o low_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o i_o of_o myself_o be_o willing_a to_o lie_v but_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o brag_v of_o that_o little_a learning_n which_o his_o courtesy_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v i_o he_o deal_v discouâteouslyâ_n and_o injurious_o with_o i_o the_o letter_n he_o mention_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o from_o a_o friend_n in_o york_n to_o i_o unknown_a in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v i_o that_o my_o book_n have_v gain_v acceptance_n there_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o prevent_v its_o further_a service_n by_o cast_v out_o a_o report_n that_o i_o be_v a_o jesuit_n at_o least_o that_o i_o be_v no_o quaker_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v my_o part_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a rumour_n also_o of_o my_o be_v a_o jesuit_n be_v crafty_o spread_v in_o nottinghamshire_n hereupon_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o slander_n i_o thus_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n some_o thou_o say_v will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n and_o why_o because_o of_o a_o little_a learning_n must_v none_o then_o have_v learning_n but_o they_o and_o jesuit_n this_o be_v the_o common_a but_o poor_a shift_n of_o priest_n hard_o beset_v when_o they_o can_v maintain_v their_o ground_n they_o cry_v out_o their_o opponent_n be_v a_o jesuit_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o but_o jesuit_n by_o who_o to_o be_v worsted_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o they_o well_o truth_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o jesuit_n too_o and_o a_o little_a after_o whatever_o they_o in_o their_o
expect_v benefit_n by_o they_o have_v conscientious_o refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o do_v they_o disband_v or_o threaten_v it_o nothing_o less_o they_o rather_o rally_v their_o force_n together_o &_o either_o by_o law_n or_o force_v without_o law_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o spoil_n &_o take_v sometime_o three_o sometime_o five_o or_o six_o time_n as_o much_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a while_o plunder_n may_v be_v have_v the_o want_n of_o pay_n will_v disband_v theâ_n but_o while_o this_o priest_n talk_v of_o be_v force_v to_o disband_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n i_o doubt_v he_o forget_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o warfare_n and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v engage_v be_v not_o he_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o â_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o can_v he_o so_o easy_o quit_v his_o station_n will_v he_o leave_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pay_n he_o desire_v sure_o then_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o pay_v âe_v not_o you_o will_v force_v i_o to_o disband_v if_o you_o stop_v the_o oil_n my_o lamp_n will_v go_v out_o without_o tithe_n i_o can_v preach_v but_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o wâ_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n â_o cor._n 9_o 16._o but_o this_o priest_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v under_o that_o necessity_n of_o preach_v but_o rather_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o give_v over_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o his_o content_n nay_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v no_o other_o wâ_n but_o that_o of_o have_v the_o oil_n stop_v and_o want_v pây_n the_o parishoner_v in_o the_o friendly_a conference_n pag._n 160._o be_v pretty_a near_o the_o mark_n it_o seem_v when_o he_o say_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o bereave_v you_o of_o your_o preferment_n and_o you_o will_v soon_o abandon_v your_o profession_n and_o that_o priest_n understand_v better_a how_o to_o varnish_v over_o his_o cause_n than_o this_o have_v do_v for_o he_o answer_v more_o wary_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o many_o of_o ãâã_d can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o embrace_v the_o ministry_n upon_o better_a ground_n then_o temporal_a interest_n whatever_o the_o ground_n be_v upon_o which_o they_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n tempârâl_a interest_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o priest_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v quit_v it_o want_v of_o pay_n will_v force_v they_o to_o disband_v it_o be_v much_o if_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o his_o dr._n sr._n the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o it_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o some_o man_n for_o a_o corrupt_a interest_n will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o these_o sacred_a office_n or_o at_o least_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o same_o author_n complain_v in_o pag._n 160._o of_o his_o friendly_a conference_n where_o he_o say_v the_o secular_a care_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o family_n have_v be_v excessive_a some_o such_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o like_a to_o be_v one_o as_o another_o for_o indeed_o the_o excess_n of_o his_o secular_a care_n bespeak_v he_o a_o intruder_n for_o a_o corrupt_a interest_n the_o jew_n he_o say_v have_v a_o proverb_n sine_fw-la farina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la pag._n 14._o i._n e._n without_o meal_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n a_o proverb_n also_o sine_fw-la farina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i._n e._n without_o meal_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n if_o his_o metaphor_n of_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o oil_n the_o army_n and_o the_o pay_v be_v think_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v my_o inference_n out_o i_o will_v add_v what_o he_o in_o the_o next_o page_n tell_v we_o tacitus_n say_v of_o the_o state_n with_o his_o own_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a to_o the_o nation_n without_o soldier_n no_o soldier_n without_o pay_n nor_o no_o pay_n without_o tribute_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o common_a safety_n do_v depend_v even_o so_o say_v he_o no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o minister_n no_o minister_n without_o maintenance_n nor_o no_o maintenance_n without_o these_o public_a contribution_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o this_o be_v no_o tithe_n no_o minister_n no_o meal_n no_o gospel_n for_o all_o be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o tithe_n no_o minister_n without_o maintenance_n no_o maintenance_n without_o these_o public_a contribution_n namely_o tithe_n no_o other_o maintenance_n it_o seem_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n on_o which_o therefore_o namely_o tithe_n the_o safety_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v so_o that_o take_v away_o tithe_n and_o down_o fall_v religion_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o religion_n only_o who_o subsistance_n depend_v upon_o tithe_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o of_o all_o they_o neither_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o trace_v he_o step_v by_o step_n through_o all_o his_o crooked_a turn_n and_o wind_a wherein_o he_o often_o contradict_v himself_o one_o while_o make_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v act_v by_o mere_a covetousness_n in_o deny_v to_o pay_v tithe_n pretend_v conscience_n to_o save_v their_o purse_n suppose_v this_o kind_n of_o godliness_n great_a gain_n pag._n 12._o insinuate_a that_o the_o quaker_n find_v their_o harangue_n against_o tithe_n very_o take_v with_o the_o covetous_a and_o atheistical_a with_o those_o who_o care_v not_o much_o for_o any_o religion_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o cheap_a best_a pag._n 14._o another_o while_n the_o quaker_n obstinacy_n in_o this_o case_n of_o tithe_n expose_v they_o to_o more_o suffering_n than_o all_o their_o other_o error_n p._n 6._o one_o while_n i_o be_o a_o bold_a antagonist_n pag._n 5._o another_o while_n the_o quakery_n dare_v not_o engage_v the_o priest_n army_n pag._n 13._o anon_o t._n e._n single_o provoke_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v up_o this_o argument_n pag._n 18._o and_o which_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o call_v i_o both_o a_o dare_a adversary_n and_o a_o skulk_a adversary_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n but_o i_o pass_v over_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o try_v what_o further_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n this_o great_a warrior_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o tithe_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n have_v do_v before_o he_o chap._n 1._o §_o 1._o to_o make_v out_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v three_o period_n he_o say_v p._n 19_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o âst_a period_n before_o the_o law_n say_v he_o to_o his_o dr._n sr._n you_o say_v very_o little_a in_o your_o conference_n as_o not_o design_v to_o manage_v this_o argument_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v so_o little_a be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o little_a to_o say_v and_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o former_a answer_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o sure_a hold_v and_o therefore_o betake_v himself_o chief_o to_o that_o no_o say_v this_o priest_n to_o excuse_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o lay_v aside_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v loath_a to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o value_n of_o they_o pag._n 17_o 18._o be_v his_o parishioner_n then_o a_o swine_n with_o who_o he_o discourse_v on_o that_o subject_n who_o he_o call_v his_o good_a â_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n pag._n 1._o to_o who_o he_o bear_v such_o true_a friendship_n pag._n 2._o who_o serious_a inclination_n modesty_n and_o humility_n he_o commend_v and_o the_o expression_n of_o who_o affection_n he_o accept_v in_o all_o gratitude_n pag._n 3._o he_o hint_v indeed_o before_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o friendly_a conference_n that_o the_o priest_n people_n be_v beast_n and_o lean_a beast_n no_o fat_a for_o all_o the_o feed_n but_o then_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v cow_n he_o stroke_v so_o much_o mâlâ_n from_o they_o but_o this_o priest_n have_v explain_v the_o matter_n and_o declare_v they_o arrant_a swine_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v
but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o be_v then_o settle_v in_o aaron_n the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o levi_n for_o which_o priesthood_n he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o give_v the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o eleven_o tribe_n reserve_v this_o as_o a_o subsistance_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o service_n and_o a_o compensation_n for_o their_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o better_a to_o colour_v this_o conceit_n of_o tithe_n be_v claim_v in_o levit._n 27._o 30._o as_o due_a long_o before_o he_o pervert_v another_o text_n and_o put_v a_o plain_a abuse_n upon_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v pag._n 22._o the_o first_o time_n tithe_n be_v mention_v exod._n 22._o 29._o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v but_o suppose_v due_a and_o forbid_v to_o be_v withhold_v whereas_o in_o ex._n 22._o 29._o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o nor_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o i_o observe_v nor_o elsewhere_o as_o enjoin_v suppose_v due_a or_o forbid_v to_o be_v withhold_v until_o the_o 27_o of_o levit._n 30._o mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o exod._n 22._o 29._o which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v but_o suppose_v tithe_n due_a and_o forbid_v tâem_v so_o be_v withhold_v be_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o of_o thy_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o of_o thy_o liquor_n the_o first-born_a of_o thy_o son_n shall_v thou_o give_v unto_o i_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o tithe_n and_o yet_o this_o priest_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v tithe_n be_v in_o this_o place_n mention_v and_o suppose_a due_a neither_o of_o one_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v namely_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v here_o command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o first_o mention_n but_o it_o be_v both_o mention_v and_o express_o command_v before_o exod._n 13._o â_o while_o the_o people_n of_o israâl_n be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o numb_a 3._o 13._o the_o very_a day_n be_v assign_v whereon_o god_n do_v appropriate_v this_o part_n to_o himself_o and_o from_o which_o with_o reverence_n so_o to_o speak_v he_o date_n his_o claim_n thereto_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v i_o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o time_n precise_o sât_v down_o here_o be_v the_o day_n express_o mention_v on_o which_o god_n do_v sanctify_v the_o first-born_a to_o himself_o on_o which_o and_o not_o till_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o yearâ_n after_o abrahâm's_n gift_n to_o melchizedec_n let_v the_o assertor_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n show_v as_o plain_o if_o they_o can_v when_o god_n do_v appropriate_a to_o himself_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o nine_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o who_o maintenance_n he_o then_o appoint_v it_o can_v it_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o so_o precise_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o the_o very_a day_n whereon_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o the_o first-born_a which_o relate_v but_o to_o that_o typical_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v give_v no_o hint_n nor_o leave_v any_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o his_o right_n and_o claim_v to_o tithe_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v indeed_o sanctify_v they_o to_o himself_o before_o and_o intend_v they_o to_o be_v continue_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n for_o a_o maintenance_n to_o his_o gospel-minister_n §_o 4._o the_o priest_n say_v pag._n 22._o though_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v his_o own_o receiver_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v who_o must_v be_v god_n receiver_n and_o for_o that_o even_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o next_o and_o immediate_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o his_o priest_n what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v for_o grant_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o may_v command_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a or_o what_o part_n thereof_o he_o please_v but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o distinct_a right_n âo_o the_o ten_o more_o than_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o positive_a constitution_n as_o this_o âriest_n make_v the_o assertorâ_n seâtors_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n to_o assârt_n be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v yet_o see_v prove_v either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o and_o till_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o receiver_n though_o even_o in_o that_o also_o the_o priest_n fall_v short_a take_z that_o to_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o reason_n which_o right_a reason_n do_v never_o dictate_v to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o master_n aught_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o such_o of_o his_o servant_n aâ_n he_o appoint_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o next_o and_o immediate_a servant_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o that_o do_v authorise_v they_o to_o be_v his_o receiver_n but_o his_o depute_v they_o unto_o that_o service_n again_o he_o say_v pag._n 23._o abraham_n in_o pay_v his_o tithe_n which_o be_v god_n part_n unto_o melchizedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v confirm_v this_o dictate_v of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o that_o twice_o in_o two_o line_n he_o suppose_v abraham_n pay_v his_o tithe_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o sayeâ_n he_o do_v and_o that_o tithe_n as_o tithe_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n be_v then_o god_n part_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o ãâã_d they_o be_v and_o if_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v he_o he_o will_v then_o infer_v that_o melchizedec_n have_v indeed_o a_o right_n to_o tithe_n and_o perhaps_o also_o that_o from_o he_o a_o right_a to_o tithe_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n but_o he_o run_v too_o fast_o to_o hold_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v no_o question_n be_v the_o main_a question_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n namely_o whether_o in_o abraham_n time_n and_o antecedent_n to_o any_o positive_a constitution_n tithe_n as_o tithe_n or_o a_o ten_o part_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n be_v any_o more_o god_n peculiar_a part_n than_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o whether_n abraham_n in_o give_v as_o the_o text_n express_v it_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o military_a spoil_n to_o melchizedeâ_n do_v pay_v a_o just_a debt_n to_o melchizedec_n which_o he_o can_v not_o without_o injustice_n have_v withhold_v or_o whether_o that_o gift_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n and_o voluntaryâeturn_v âeturn_z of_o kindness_n to_o melchizedec_n for_o his_o so_o friendly_a congratulation_n fatherly_a blessing_n and_o bountiful_a present_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o weary_a follower_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o very_a thing_n on_o which_o and_o which_o alone_a a_o claim_n of_o tithe_n from_o melchizedec_n to_o any_o other_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o turn_v and_o if_o my_o opponent_n either_o first_o or_o second_o will_v stick_v to_o this_o and_o though_o but_o for_o a_o while_n deny_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v in_o rail_v and_o revile_v deride_v and_o jeer_v insult_a and_o boast_v disdain_v and_o scorn_v and_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o manage_v this_o argument_n with_o that_o gravity_n &_o seriousness_n that_o become_v the_o subject_a i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o see_v this_o case_n bring_v to_o a_o speedy_a and_o fair_a issue_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o forcible_a argument_n more_o cogent_a reason_n more_o evident_a proof_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n than_o supposition_n conjecture_n probability_n likelihood_n and_o maybe's_a and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o poor_a way_n
and_o that_o upon_o this_o only_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o in_o abraham_n time_n if_o no_o command_n at_o all_o have_v be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n of_o elder_a date_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o then_o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n this_o exception_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v less_o impertinent_a but_o see_v even_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a command_n be_v record_v and_o more_o especial_o in_o so_o many_o particular_a instance_n in_o abraham_n own_o time_n and_o to_o abraham_n himself_o whether_o be_v more_o impertinent_a i_o in_o call_v for_o a_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v melchizedec_n right_a to_o tithe_n or_o the_o priest_n in_o sob_v i_o off_o with_o this_o evasive_a answer_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o in_o abrahââm's_n time_n let_v the_o understand_a reader_n judge_n he_o confess_v moses_n indeed_o do_v write_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o those_o time_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o since_o he_o comprise_v the_o ãâã_d of_o two_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o one_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v set_v down_o all_o particular_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n show_v what_o reason_n they_o have_v for_o oâ_n how_o they_o weâe_v direct_v in_o such_o a_o action_n pag._n 24._o though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o brief_a a_o history_n moses_n shall_v set_v down_o all_o particular_n or_o show_v what_o reason_n the_o patriarch_n have_v for_o and_o how_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o their_o action_n yet_o in_o a_o action_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o this_o be_v make_v from_o which_o so_o large_a a_o claim_n and_o weighty_a title_n be_v derive_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o particular_a full_a and_o plain_a and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v so_o have_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o which_o he_o write_v intend_a tithe_n to_o be_v a_o gospel-maintenance_n and_o to_o be_v claim_v from_o hence_o how_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o material_a do_v he_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o as_o the_o description_n of_o place_n the_o name_n of_o river_n mountain_n town_n &_o c_o how_o exact_a be_v he_o in_o set_v down_o the_o fashion_n and_o dimension_n of_o the_o ark_n âow_o punctual_a in_o compute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v beginning_n increase_n continuance_n and_o decrease_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o year_n only_o or_o with_o the_o month_n but_o add_v even_o the_o very_a day_n ând_v when_o he_o come_v to_o abraham_n âime_n he_o give_v the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o as_o in_o ãâã_d account_n of_o his_o go_v into_o aegypâ_n and_o what_o beâel_v he_o there_o gen._n 12._o his_o part_a with_o lot_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o chap._n 13._o the_o memorable_a battle_n fight_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o siddim_n between_o four_o king_n and_o five_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o war_n the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n on_o either_o side_n and_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v pitch_v twice_o over_o the_o success_n of_o the_o âight_n the_o plunder_n of_o sodâm_n and_o lât's_n captivity_n abraham_n muster_n pursuit_n and_o rescue_v gen._n 14._o in_o every_o of_o which_o he_o be_v more_o particular_a then_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o abraham_n give_v melchiâedec_n tithe_n which_o as_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o accidental_a occasion_n so_o moses_n run_v over_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v giving_z it_o only_o a_o transient_a touch_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o parenthesis_n for_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n moses_n say_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v abram_n after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o chedorlaomer_n and_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o valley_n of_o shaveh_n which_o be_v the_o king_n dale_n then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o mention_n melchizedec_n and_o melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n vers._n 18._o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v bless_a be_v abram_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n vers._n 19_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o vers._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o whole_a account_n which_o moses_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n resume_v his_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n vers._n 21._o and_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n say_v unto_o abram_n give_v i_o the_o personâ_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v less_o how_o can_v he_o have_v mention_v this_o passage_n of_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n in_o few_o word_n and_o with_o less_o remark_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o brevity_n of_o his_o history_n by_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v how_o copious_a he_o be_v upon_o other_o subject_n set_v down_o at_o large_a even_o the_o small_a circumstance_n as_o beside_o the_o former_a instance_n will_v plentiful_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n servant_n fetch_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o of_o iacob_n supplant_n his_o brother_n chap._n 27._o of_o his_o service_n with_o laban_n chap._n 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o omit_v the_o story_n of_o ioseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o what_o beâel_n both_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n there_o but_o this_o be_v a_o art_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o passage_n then_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o history_n will_v give_v room_n to_o express_v the_o history_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v inspire_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o passage_n of_o aâbraham's_n give_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n will_v have_v be_v pass_v over_o so_o light_o and_o leave_v so_o bare_a if_o it_o have_v have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n &_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o right_a to_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o hence_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a conference_n say_v it_o be_v pag._n 135._o so_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o suggest_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v here_o omit_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v express_o abraham_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o heb._n 7._o 4._o and_o who_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o add_v or_o alter_v dare_v thou_o say_v he_o paâd_v when_o god_n say_v he_o give_v dare_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spoil_n dare_v thou_o say_v he_o do_v this_o ordinary_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o mention_v this_o one_o only_a extraordinary_a time_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30._o 6._o §_o 6._o but_o he_o say_v p._n 29._o to_o give_v and_o to_o pay_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v over-seen_a who_o not_o only_o say_v he_o give_v the_o ten_o heb._n 7._o 4._o but_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 9_o neither_o be_v to_o give_v and_o to_o pay_v all_o one_o in_o this_o case_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n over-seen_a for_o the_o apostle_n most_o proper_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o several_a time_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o vers._n 4._o of_o abraham_n in_o who_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a gift_n he_o use_v the_o word_n give_v as_o moses_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o when_o in_o vers._n 9_o he_o speak_v of_o levi_n who_o he_o figurative_o mention_n with_o a_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v not_o personal_o of_o levi_n himself_o but_o of_o his_o offspring_n the_o levitieal_a priesthood_n who_o receive_v tithe_n which_o levi_n never_o do_v himself_n than_o i_o say_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o god_n have_v command_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n give_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o vary_v his_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o person_n he_o treat_v of_o and_o the_o different_a time_n his_o speech_n have_v relation_n to_o when_o
a_o endless_a life_n bid_v make_v he_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v false_o also_o who_o eternal_a duty_n say_v he_o have_v in_o they_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n no_o near_o he_o than_o in_o the_o duty_n by_o what_o power_n then_o shall_v he_o perform_v the_o duty_n how_o vast_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o priest_n &_o those_o who_o these_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o power_n off_o from_o himself_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o priest_n do_v but_o he_o declare_v he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o his_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n therein_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o in_o he_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o priest_n add_v and_o as_o this_o law_n must_v never_o change_v so_o neither_o must_v our_o priesthood_n but_o like_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n shall_v endure_v forever_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o unchangeable_a and_o so_o be_v melchizedec_n priesthood_n but_o the_o changeableness_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o their_o priesthood_n be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o make_v according_a to_o the_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o turn_v and_o change_n have_v here_o be_v among_o they_o within_o little_o more_o than_o the_o last_o century_n one_o while_o a_o popish_a priesthood_n another_o while_n a_o protestant_n then_o popish_a again_o anon_o a_o protestant_n and_o in_o late_a time_n among_o the_o protestant_n by_o themselves_o one_o while_o a_o episcopal_a priesthood_n by_o and_o by_o a_o presbyterial_a anon_o a_o independent_a and_o now_o a_o episcopal_a again_o be_v this_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n he_o talk_v of_o that_o like_o melchizedec_n shall_v endure_v forever_o methinks_v the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o weakness_n if_o this_o man_n himself_o be_v not_o then_o a_o changer_n and_o trudge_v with_o his_o lamp_n that_o way_n which_o he_o see_v the_o oil_n be_v likely_a to_o run_v which_o the_o conceal_v his_o name_n give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o where_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o cause_n he_o advocate_n be_v blessing_n and_o bring_v forth_o their_o bread_n and_o their_o wine_n between_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o a_o common-prayer_n priest_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v see_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o and_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o melchizedec_n and_o do_v the_o like_a work_n we_o deserve_v the_o same_o reward_n and_o may_v expect_v tithe_n as_o well_o as_o he_o pag._n 42._o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o expect_v any_o however_o since_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n with_o âelchizedec_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o themselves_o make_v his_o office_n to_o be_v this_o priest_n say_v p._n 39_o his_o worship_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a praise_v god_n pray_v for_o abraham_n only_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n sparrow_n bishop_n of_o exon_n in_o his_o rationale_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n say_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o melchizedec_n have_v no_o other_o offer_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n p._n 339._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o these_o priest_n pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o other_o work_n to_o do_v as_o marry_v bury_v sprinkle_v church_a of_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o which_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v melchizedec_n do_v at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o sure_o either_o their_o office_n be_v large_a than_o melchizedec_n and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o with_o he_o or_o else_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o office_n when_o they_o intermeddle_v with_o these_o matter_n but_o however_o he_o say_v they_o do_v the_o like_a work_n as_o melchizedec_n do_v his_o work_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o do_v frce_o like_o a_o king_n not_o put_v abraham_n to_o the_o charge_n to_o pay_v for_o it_o but_o these_o bring_v forth_o neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o charge_n to_o buy_v they_o and_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v though_o the_o people_n pay_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o he_o not_o only_o present_v abraham_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o too_o before_o abraham_n give_v he_o the_o tithe_n but_o these_o priest_n be_v ten_o sold_n forward_a to_o curse_v then_o to_o bless_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o tithe_n as_o the_o numerous_a excommunication_n witness_v nor_o be_v they_o content_v with_o curse_v only_o but_o many_o a_o godly_a conscientious_a man_n life_n have_v they_o take_v away_o by_o long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o many_o a_o honest_a industrous_a family_n have_v they_o ruin_v by_o their_o frequent_a rapine_n be_v this_o like_a melchizedec_n sure_o no_o it_o more_o resemble_v those_o blind_a watchman_n who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n inveigh_v against_o chap._n 56._o who_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n and_o those_o false_a prophet_n against_o who_o the_o true_a denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o even_o prepare_v war_n against_o he_o miâ_n 3._o 5._o in_o who_o nature_n and_o practice_n these_o be_v so_o apparent_o find_v may_v just_o expect_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o those_o blind_a watchman_n and_o false_a prophet_n receive_v i_o have_v now_o attend_v he_o through_o his_o first_o period_n the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o i_o hope_v have_v satisfy_v the_o râaâer_n that_o nothing_o he_o have_v produce_v from_o thence_o can_v warrant_v he_o any_o right_n to_o tithe_n in_o ãâã_d forego_v discourse_n upon_o tâis_n period_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n extant_a for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n before_o the_o levitical_a law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a but_o altogether_o reasonable_a and_o âust_z to_o demand_v and_o insist_v on_o a_o positive_a precept_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o thatât_o ât_z be_v a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o preâend_v therâ_n be_v ãâã_d âight_n be_v a_o command_n though_o not_o record_v and_o to_o allege_v the_o shortness_n of_o the_o story_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v omit_v since_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o moâânt_a than_o this_o be_v so_o particular_o and_o circumstantial_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a shift_n to_o say_v a_o command_n ân_fw-fr scripture_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o those_o time_n be_v noâ_n to_o be_v expâââed_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o then_o write_v so_o many_o command'_v be_v ãâã_d in_o scripture_n of_o elâer_a date_n than_o the_o instance_n of_o abraâam_n and_o jacob_n gâving_v and_o vow_v tithe_n that_o the_o priest_n plea_n of_o a_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v original_o due_a to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o precavious_a plea_n a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o if_o consider_v as_o a_o peculiar_a part_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o ninâ_n be_v altogether_o false_a if_o not_o so_o consider_v conduce_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o to_o suppose_v a_o tânth_o part_n as_o a_o ten_o distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n to_o bâ_n due_a to_o god_n original_o be_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o sovereign_a ãâã_d and_o turn_v he_o off_o with_o a_o part_n only_o who_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v lord_n of_o all_o thatâf_o âf_z it_o ãâã_d possible_a to_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z melchizedec_n yet_o that_o no_o right_n can_v descend_v from_o he_o to_o these_o priest_n they_o be_v no_o kin_n at_o all_o to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o priesthood_n in_o fine_a that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v raise_v in_o this_o period_n how_o much_o white-washt_a and_o varnish_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o mere_a supposition_n conjecture_n cuess_n probability_n likelihood_n maybe's_a not_o have_v in_o it_o one_o solid_a stone_n of_o demonstrative_a truth_n âr_o firm_a pillar_n of_o sound_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o chap_n ii_o hitherto_o no_o right_n to_o tithe_n appear_v i_o now_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o second_o period_n comprehend_v
but_o that_o maintenance_n may_v be_v without_o tithe_n and_o consequent_o tithe_n not_o essential_a to_o maintenance_n not_o only_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o reason_n will_v teach_v but_o experience_n also_o of_o former_a and_o the_o present_a age_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v maintenance_n sufficient_a yet_o no_o man_n with_o a_o name_n dare_v say_v they_o have_v it_o by_o tithe_n and_o in_o other_o country_n at_o this_o day_n among_o protestant_n the_o clergy_n receive_v their_o maintenance_n by_o a_o stand_a salary_n from_o the_o state_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o tithe_n §_o 4._o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n he_o say_v they_o may_v leave_v something_o to_o clear_v that_o title_n which_o thy_o have_n to_o tithe_n from_o other_o law_n and_o onâ_n of_o his_o lesson_n be_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o christ_n tâ_n imitate_v in_o his_o provision_n for_o gospel_n minister_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v know_v yâ_n not_o that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o levites_n liuâ_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n tithe_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n i._n e._n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1â_n 14._o which_o word_n even_o so_o do_v manifest_n say_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o main_a and_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n make_v like_o provision_n for_o gospel_n minister_n as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n page_n 46._o in_o think_v christ_n take_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o himself_o to_o imitate_v in_o his_o provision_n for_o gospel_n minister_n this_o man_n very_o much_o mistake_v the_o very_a contrary_n appear_v most_o plain_a in_o sacred_a story_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v be_v our_o lord_n command_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v mat._n 10._o 8._o and_o free_o receive_v what_o be_v free_o give_v by_o those_o that_o receive_v you_o and_o your_o message_n be_v the_o provision_n he_o allow_v they_o luke_n 10._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o sufficient_a provision_n too_o it_o prove_v even_o though_o they_o go_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n vers._n 3._o for_o when_o they_o return_v he_o ask_v they_o lack_a you_o any_o thing_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v nothing_o luk._n 22._o 35._o have_v christ_n intend_v to_o follow_v the_o levitical_a law_n and_o by_o that_o pattern_n to_o bestow_v tithe_n on_o his_o gospel_n minister_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o will_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a precept_n have_v fix_v and_o settle_v that_o maintenance_n on_o he_o as_o his_o father_n before_o have_v do_v on_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o not_o have_v leât_v it_o to_o the_o uncertain_a construction_n of_o a_o even_o so_o if_o the_o place_n itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v even_o so_o render_v which_o baraturus_fw-la by_o itâ_n only_a hierom_n montanus_n and_o other_o by_o ita_fw-la et_fw-la and_o tompson_n that_o englisht_a baza_n lative_n read_v it_o not_o even_o so_o from_o which_o word_n even_o the_o priest_n will_v hook_v in_o a_o identity_n of_o maintenance_n but_o so_o also_o but_o suppose_v it_o allowable_a to_o read_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n have_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o particle_n even_o in_o that_o place_n appear_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o disinterest_v reader_n to_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o matter_n not_o the_o manner_n livelihood_n itself_o not_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n employ_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o less_o careful_a of_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o god_n have_v be_v of_o his_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o the_o selfsame_a maintenance_n and_o indeed_o when_o this_o priest_n say_v pag._n 47._o these_o word_n even_o so_o do_v manifest_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o main_a and_o for_o the_o essential_a part_n make_v like_o provision_n for_o gospel_n minister_n as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n he_o be_v not_o much_o beside_o the_o mark_n if_o he_o right_o understand_v the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v simple_o a_o maintenance_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o mode_n or_o way_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o say_v this_o be_v also_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o devout_a christian_n of_o old_a and_o do_v intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v less_o for_o their_o minister_n then_o will_v afford_v they_o a_o honourable_a maintenance_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o levitical_a law_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o too_o much_o imitate_v by_o the_o christian_n he_o that_o read_v the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n and_o observe_v the_o bulk_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n that_o have_v gradual_o creep_v into_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o profess_a christiansâ_n will_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v it_o and_o though_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o commendable_a for_o provide_v honourable_o for_o christ_n minister_n yet_o in_o recur_v to_o the_o levitical_a law_n than_o abrogate_a and_o fetch_v example_n from_o thence_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v commendation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n for_o christian_n now_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o antiquated_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o example_n oâ_n incitement_n to_o their_o duty_n herein_o since_o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o communicate_v free_o of_o their_o carnal_n to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v spiritual_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o lydia_n the_o thyatiress_n when_o her_o heart_n be_v open_v she_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o entertain_v they_o who_o be_v instrumental_a to_o her_o conversion_n but_o even_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o act._n 16._o 14_o 15._o these_o man_n peradventure_o may_v think_v such_o a_o maintenance_n not_o honourable_a enough_o but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v honourable_a enough_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o who_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v thus_o provide_v for_o but_o by_o his_o own_o example_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o gospel_n maintenance_n as_o we_o read_v in_o luk._n 8._o 2_o 3._o where_o mary_n magdalen_n iâanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o be_v remember_v to_o have_v minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n be_v this_o accept_v by_o the_o master_n and_o will_v it_o not_o content_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o his_o servant_n they_o have_v need_v then_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n matth._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o be_v these_o man_n indeed_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v they_o will_v not_o think_v slight_o of_o that_o maintenance_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v content_v with_o but_o very_o their_o despise_n and_o reject_v this_o and_o creep_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o another_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o humble_a jesus_n §_o 5._o to_o show_v that_o the_o levitical_a law_n for_o tithe_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o old_a he_o give_v we_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o origen_n thus_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o tthe_a mint_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v if_o you_o reply_v he_o say_v this_o to_o the_o pharisee_n not_o to_o his_o disciple_n then_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o pharisee_n more_o abundant_o will_v he_o have_v it_o do_v by_o his_o disciple_n now_o how_o do_v my_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o they_o have_v separate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n part_n and_o i_o
that_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n depend_v now_o instead_o of_o prove_v this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n have_v assign_v tithe_n to_o the_o gospel-minister_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o with_o no_o more_o ado_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o tithe_n be_v now_o due_a to_o gospel-minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v this_o like_o a_o disputant_n do_v this_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o high_a pretence_n to_o scholarship_n and_o learning_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n §_o 7._o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 11_o section_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la before_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o section_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o that_o my_o opponent_n have_v fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o tithe_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel-minister_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o acknowledge_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o ãâã_d name_v in_o the_o new-testament_n pag._n 67._o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o with_o relation_n to_o gospel-minister_n second_o that_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v positive_a law_n pag._n 62._o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v those_o law_n speak_v positive_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v fair_o intimate_v that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel-minister_n pag._n 63._o and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o his_o positive_a law_n more_o full_o and_o show_v how_o little_a positive_a they_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o tithe_n he_o himself_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o jesus_n do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n pag._n 68_o 69._o and_o give_v among_o other_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o jesus_n may_v expect_v his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gratify_v free_o nay_o so_o eager_a he_o be_v to_o show_v why_o jesus_n make_v no_o new_a law_n for_o tithe_n that_o no_o consider_v how_o destructive_a it_o will_v prove_v to_o his_o former_a talk_n of_o positive_a law_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 64._o he_o fair_o argue_v the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n to_o be_v jewish_a and_o servile_a and_o voluntary_a charity_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o son_n which_o christian_n be_v compare_v to_o pag._n 70_o 7â_n three_o that_o those_o two_o text_n those_o two_o plain_a place_n as_o he_o call_v they_o cor._n 9_o â4_n and_o gal._n 6._o 6._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o tithe_n or_o any_o certain_a part_n they_o show_v that_o some_o maintenance_n be_v due_a they_o show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o from_o who_o but_o they_o show_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o maintenance_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o prove_v tithe_n to_o be_v it_o beside_o he_o say_v pag._n 69._o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n and_o pag._n 70._o our_o lord_n âight_n probable_o on_o purpose_n decline_v determine_v the_o proportion_n too_o express_o etc._n etc._n now_o tithe_n be_v a_o express_a determination_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n by_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a even_o from_o his_o own_o position_n that_o tithe_n or_o a_o ten_o part_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o gospel_n minister_n four_o that_o although_o my_o opponent_n begin_v this_o section_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o seem_a resolution_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o flag_n and_o sink_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a and_o plain_a but_o deliver_v himself_o doubtful_o and_o fearful_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n intend_v they_o shall_v remain_v of_o divine_a right_n pag._n 62._o and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n miserable_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o christ_n have_v assign_v tithe_n to_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o on_o that_o precarious_a bottom_n will_v set_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o have_v go_v and_o find_v no_o firm_a foundation_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n no_o institution_n of_o they_o no_o new_a determination_n of_o they_o no_o establishment_n of_o they_o no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n as_o a_o maintenance_n for_o gospel-minister_n now_o reader_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n take_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o eminent_a divine_n so_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o see_v how_o contrary_a this_o priest_n be_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v fulk_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o other_o willet_n in_o k._n james_n his_o time_n fulk_n on_o heb._n 7._o §_o 4._o have_v show_v that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a duty_n be_v abrogate_a with_o other_o ceremony_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o any_o other_o sufficient_a stipend_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n may_v be_v appoint_v as_o well_o as_o tithe_n add_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n to_o who_o it_o namely_o tithe_n be_v due_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a payment_n of_o tithe_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o our_o high_a priest_n ever_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o nor_o his_o apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a live_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o who_o they_o minister_v spiritual_a good_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o thus_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v what_o this_o priest_n affirm_v viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o that_o christ_n have_v assign_v tithe_n to_o the_o gospel_n minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o say_v plain_o both_o that_o the_o old_a ceremonial_a payment_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o no_o new_a claim_n make_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o tithe_n but_o only_o to_o a_o sufficient_a live_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o too_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n to_o who_o they_o minister_v spiritual_a good_n and_o he_o quote_v the_o very_a same_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o claim_v tithe_n but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n which_o this_o priest_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v tithe_n namely_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n five_o general_a controversy_n pag._n 315._o repeat_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o give_v what_o please_v he_o so_o if_o he_o find_v he_o stubborn_a and_o froward_a which_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v the_o gift_n say_v thereupon_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o such_o necessity_n upon_o tithe_n for_o then_o this_o council_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o set_v down_o the_o fifteen_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_n against_o tithe_n he_o add_v therefore_o tithe_n be_v not_o necessary_o due_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o few_o line_n low_a this_o say_v he_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n though_o of_o all_o other_o most_o fit_a be_v not_o impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a law_n then_o instance_v several_a church_n other_o way_n maintain_v he_o add_v i_o allege_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o church_n as_o allow_v the_o same_o for_o i_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n which_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ancient_a provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o the_o ââstom_n âf_n tything_n be_v not_o impose_v by_o any_o necessity_n and_o speak_v of_o melchizedeâ's_n priest-stood_a he_o say_v wherefore_o see_v melchizedec_n
achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o fair_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o these_o weekly_a collection_n make_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n be_v oblation_n or_o offering_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o their_o peculiar_a use_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v which_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n have_v prove_v tithe_n since_o no_o certain_a quantity_n be_v express_v much_o less_o a_o ten_o nor_o any_o force_a maintenance_n they_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o voluntary_a §_o 2._o but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hasten_v from_o scripture-evidence_n find_v nothing_o there_o that_o may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v pag._n 75._o not_o to_o expaliate_v into_o the_o whole_a maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o will_v come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o that_o maintenance_n answer_v to_o tithe_n yea_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o tithe_n give_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n for_o this_o he_o offer_v the_o testimony_n of_o irenaus_n thuâ_n pag._n 76._o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o moses_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a for_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o oblation_n be_v abrogate_a there_o be_v olation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v oblation_n among_o ãâã_d and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o as_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o ten_o so_o the_o christian_n give_v all_o they_o have_v free_o and_o cheerful_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n not_o give_v less_o than_o they_o as_o have_v a_o great_a hope_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o tithe_n but_o of_o first_o fruit_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o bind_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v evident_a the_o christian_n do_v not_o give_v tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n answer_v tithe_n for_o the_o word_n be_v express_v they_o give_v all_o they_o have_v free_o and_o cheerful_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n serve_v his_o end_n but_o because_o he_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o ancient_a writer_n read_v the_o word_n first_o fruit_n he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n be_v all_o one_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a name_n and_o that_o the_o very_o firât_o christian_n dedicate_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n production_n to_o god_n pag._n 77._o âere_z this_o true_a that_o the_o very_o first_o christian_n dedicate_v their_o fiâst_a fruit_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n production_n to_o god_n mâtâings_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o neither_o any_o hint_n at_o all_o do_v i_o there_o find_v that_o they_o do_v so_o nor_o any_o exhortation_n to_o they_o in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n so_o to_o do_v since_o therefore_o no_o proof_n of_o thiâ_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o ârenaeus_fw-la and_o other_o that_o write_v after_o he_o speak_v oâ_n the_o timeâ_n in_o wâich_a they_o live_v i_o conclude_v the_o priest_n be_v somewhat_o mistake_v in_o father_v thiâ_n dedication_n of_o fiâst_a fruit_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n then_o for_o âis_n other_o conceit_n that_o first_o fruit_n aâd_v tytâes_n siânifiâ_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o evidence_n he_o offerâ_n be_v tâe_v apostolical_a canon_n which_o he_o say_v pag._n 77._o be_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a christian_a synod_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o thâ_n câristian_n church_n but_o doubtless_o be_v he_o not_o at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n he_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o though_o to_o credit_n his_o cause_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v the_o man_n he_o will_v willing_o pass_v for_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n and_o read_n iâ_n he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o know_a man_n have_v long_a since_o explode_v &_o reject_v they_o aâ_n supposition_n and_o false_a perkins_n against_o coccius_n in_o his_o problem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 7._o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o quote_v isidorâ_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o first_o that_o mention_v they_o he_o say_v be_v epiphanius_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n â80_n and_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o be_v condemn_v selden_n also_o in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n â_o 4._o pag._n 43._o call_v they_o plain_o counterfeit_a canon_n and_o in_o his_o review_n on_o that_o chapter_n show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v so_o §_o 3._o the_o priest_n quote_v here_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o origen_n wherein_o first_o fruit_n be_v mention_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o tithe_n yet_o in_o his_o application_n of_o it_o pag._n 79._o he_o make_v origen_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n among_o christian_n but_o therein_o he_o wrong_v origen_n who_o word_n be_v haec_fw-la diximus_fw-la asserentes_fw-la modatum_fw-la de_fw-la primitijs_fw-la frugum_fw-la vel_fw-la pecorum_fw-la debere_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la stare_n i._n e._n these_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o fruit_n and_o of_o cattle_n ought_v to_o stand_v even_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n these_o be_v origen_n word_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o own_o end_n have_v sly_o thrust_v the_o word_n tithe_n and_o make_v he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n ought_v to_o stand_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o man_n nor_o deal_v he_o much_o better_a with_o cyprian_n who_o he_o quote_v next_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o he_o say_v he_o pag._n 79._o we_o may_v add_v st._n cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o forty_o year_n after_o who_o commend_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o âirst_n christian_n blame_v those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v the_o tithe_n out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n which_o say_v the_o priest_n cyprian_n will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n intend_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n he_o that_o shall_v fair_o consue_v the_o place_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v quite_o miss_v cyprian_n meaning_n for_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o give_v tithe_n but_o compare_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o those_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v he_o show_v the_o decay_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o the_o first_o christian_n give_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o selden_n review_n c._n 4._o be_v doââs_fw-la tunc_fw-la et_fw-la fun_n los_fw-la renundabant_fw-la et_fw-la the_o sauros_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o calo_fw-la repomente_n distribuenda_fw-la in_o usus_fw-la indigentium_fw-la praetia_fw-la apostolis_n offerebaut_fw-fr at_o nunc_fw-la patrimonio_fw-la nec_fw-la decimas_fw-la damus_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la vendâre_fw-la jubeat_fw-la dominus_fw-la emimus_fw-la potius_fw-la et_fw-la augemus_fw-la i._n e._n then_o they_o sell_v house_n and_o farm_n and_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themseluâs_o in_o heaven_n they_o offer_v the_o price_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v distribute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o thâ_n ten_o of_o our_o patrimony_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o sell_v we_o rather_o buy_v and_o increase_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a cyprian_n do_v not_o either_o require_v tithe_n or_o blame_v they_o that_o do_v not_o give_v tithe_n but_o use_v the_o word_n decimas_fw-la rhetorical_o to_o persuade_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o great_a liberality_n and_o charity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n to_o who_o free_a bounty_n what_o these_o give_v will_v not_o if_o compare_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ten_o part_n and_o thus_o selden_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v understand_v he_o but_o no_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o suppose_v cyprian_n do_v here_o blame_v the_o christian_n foâ_n not_o give_v tithe_n out_o of_o their_o patrimony_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o imagine_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o increase_v their_o estate_n by_o purchase_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n prohibit_v christian_n
epiphanius_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o christian_n pay_v tithe_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n or_o whether_o epiphaniuâ_n account_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o christian_a duty_n who_o so_o plain_o equal_v tithe_n with_o circumcision_n and_o jewish_a offering_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o abrogate_a toâpiphanius_n âpiphanius_z the_o priest_n join_v chrysostom_n who_o he_o report_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_v for_o christian_n to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o melchizedec_n be_v our_o tutor_n in_o this_o matter_n page_n 81._o do_v this_o sound_n at_o all_o like_a chrysostom_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v say_v melchizedec_n be_v our_o tutor_n in_o pay_v tithe_n do_v melchizedec_n then_o pay_v tithe_n to_o who_o i_o wonder_v or_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v whâre_v i_o pray_v that_o golden-mouthed_n doctor_n as_o his_o name_n import_v understand_v the_o text_n and_o himself_o better_a than_o to_o have_v let_v fall_v such_o a_o expression_n but_o his_o write_n have_v run_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o other_o of_o those_o early_a timeâ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n partly_o through_o inadvertency_n partly_o through_o design_n corrupt_v and_o perkins_n out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n the_o library-keeper_n reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o homily_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n which_o yet_o be_v repute_v spurious_a problem_n pag._n â4_n etc._n etc._n and_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n c._n 5._o pag_n 56._o give_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o â_z of_o that_o age_n say_v chrysostom_n persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o coâinth_n and_o galatia_n bring_v the_o jewish_a liberality_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o ten_o for_o example_n beneath_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n add_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v lâss_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o tithe_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o pay_v nor_o hold_v duâ_n but_o the_o miâisters_n &_o the_o poor_a be_v alike_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o through_o the_o coldness_n of_o devotion_n fall_v short_a of_o answer_v the_o necessary_a end_n as_o formerly_z give_v occasion_n to_o these_o man_n to_o excite_v their_o charity_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o more_o liberality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n the_o word_n decimae_fw-la sometime_o occur_v and_o from_o their_o frequent_a inculcation_n of_o this_o as_o a_o provocation_n to_o tâe_v christian_n to_o equal_a at_o least_o if_o not_o exceed_v in_o charity_n and_o bounty_n the_o jew_n a_o opinion_n about_o this_o time_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n cooperate_a theâe_n to_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n thaâ_n tithe_n be_v due_a but_o then_o they_o be_v claim_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o claim_v derive_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o selden_n prove_v at_o large_a c._n 5._o but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n selden_n be_v positive_a no_o use_n of_o tithe_n occur_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v his_o word_n c._n 4._o pag._n 35._o and_o again_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o payment_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n ibid._n the_o priest_n next_o quotation_n be_v of_o hierom_n who_o he_o make_v to_o say_v that_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o levite_n he_o himself_o live_v upon_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n pag._n 81._o in_o this_o he_o deal_v not_o well_o with_o his_o reader_n for_o he_o give_v not_o hierom_n own_a word_n fair_o but_o take_v a_o piece_n only_o represent_v his_o sense_n far_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v hierom_n word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi ego_fw-la pars_fw-la dominâ_n sum_fw-la et_fw-la faniculus_fw-la hareditatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la nec_fw-la accipio_fw-la partem_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la tribus_fw-la sed_fw-la qvasi_fw-la levita_fw-la et_fw-la sacerdâs_n vivo_fw-la de_fw-la decimis_fw-la et_fw-la altari_fw-la serviens_fw-la altaris_fw-la oblationâ_n sustentâr_n habens_fw-la victuâ_fw-la et_fw-la vestitum_fw-la his_fw-la contentus_fw-la ere_o et_fw-la âââdam_fw-la crucemnudus_fw-la sequâr_fw-la i_o e._n if_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n parâ_n and_o a_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o receive_v nâ_n shâââ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o live_v like_o asâ_n â_z levite_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_o sustain_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o alâar_n have_v food_n and_o raiment_n with_o those_o will_v i_o be_v content_a and_o naked_a foââow_o the_o naked_a cross._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o hierâm_o here_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n and_o their_o maintenance_n and_o therefore_o use_v the_o word_n tithe_n as_o suit_v his_o comparison_n of_o a_o levite_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o hierom_n real_o live_v upon_o tithe_n than_o it_o do_v that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o levite_n of_o a_o certain_a tribe_n and_o neither_o have_v nor_o may_v have_v any_o patrimonial_a estate_n among_o his_o brethren_n all_o which_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n by_o he_o that_o will_v take_v they_o literal_o &_o strict_o not_o comparative_o and_o with_o allusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sentence_n pursue_v his_o simile_n of_o a_o levite_n have_v no_o part_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n he_o mention_v tithe_n which_o be_v the_o levite_n maintenance_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a another_o quotation_n he_o give_v out_o of_o hierom_n upon_o matth._n 22._o where_o he_o say_v hierom_n callâ_n tithe_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n but_o that_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n be_v reject_v by_o perkins_n in_o pag._n 23._o of_o his_o problem_n and_o rank_v among_o several_a other_o work_n which_o he_o say_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n arâ_n false_o ascribe_v to_o hierom._n his_o next_o author_n be_v augustin_n who_o he_o say_v pag._n 82._o intimate_v it_o be_v no_o new_a custom_n nor_o opinion_n to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o god_n due_a his_o word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v for_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o abound_v in_o all_o plenty_n ãâ¦ã_z they_o give_v god_n his_o tithe_n and_o caesar_n his_o tribute_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v both_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o grant_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v be_v fair_o collect_v from_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a monthly_a contribution_n in_o his_o time_n say_v modicam_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la stipem_fw-la menstruâ_fw-la die_fw-la velcum_fw-la velit_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la modo_fw-la possit_fw-la apposite_a nam_fw-la nemo_fw-la compellitur_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la confert_fw-la i_o e._n every_o one_o lay_n down_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n on_o the_o monthly_a day_n or_o when_o he_o will_v and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v willing_a and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v able_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o bestow_v free_o apol._n c._n 39_o then_o for_o the_o next_o fifty_o year_n those_o word_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v but_o misapply_v by_o the_o priest_n if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o deprave_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o then_o pay_v for_o he_o note_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o charity_n then_o compare_v with_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n say_v they_o then_o sell_v house_n and_o land_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v dispose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o ten_o or_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o his_o time_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o what_o epiphaniuâ_n write_v of_o the_o tessaresdecaticae_fw-la cite_v but_o now_o out_o of_o selden_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o his_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_a church_n and_o if_o tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n certain_o the_o
prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o protestant_a author_n and_o whether_o these_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a whether_o these_o practice_n be_v superstitious_a or_o no_o whether_o or_o no_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n let_v the_o true_a protestant_a judge_n if_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o superstitious_a if_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n then_o be_o i_o under_o a_o mistake_n but_o if_o they_o be_v superstitious_a if_o they_o have_v prevail_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n then_o be_v they_o popish_a according_a to_o the_o priest_n own_o definition_n ãâ¦ã_z and_o consequent_o tithe_n so_o far_o as_o he_o derive_v their_o institution_n from_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n and_o use_n of_o these_o superstitious_a doctrine_n ãâã_d practice_n have_v their_o institution_n from_o popery_n but_o ãâã_d this_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o ethelwolfs_n time_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n with_o relation_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a may_v opportune_o also_o giveâ_n check_v to_o the_o priest_n overbold_a assertion_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ethelwolf_n tithe_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o church_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n eveâ_n by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o voluntary_a donation_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 90._o i_o call_v this_o a_o overbold_a assertion_n because_o first_o i_o know_v he_o herein_o affirm_v more_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o second_o if_o he_o can_v make_v such_o a_o general_a settlement_n appear_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o acquit_v tithe_n from_o the_o blemish_n of_o a_o popish_a institution_n iâ_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o even_o by_o the_o priest_n own_o definition_n of_o popery_n that_o popery_n have_v make_v her_o encroachment_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a §_o 9_o hitherto_o he_o have_v travel_v foreign_a country_n to_o sack_v a_o right_n to_o tithe_n and_o have_v take_v mucâ_n pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o look_v homeward_o where_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n he_o will_v speed_v no_o better_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n in_o his_o way_n to_o brand_v i_o with_o ignorance_n but_o he_o want_v a_o occasion_n for_o it_o where_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n he_o resolve_v like_o the_o carthaginian_a captain_n to_o make_v one_o hereupon_o he_o say_v pag._n 91._o he_o perceive_v all_o along_o i_o ãâã_d the_o very_a birth_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o year_n 855._o for_o this_o suggestion_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o birth_n of_o tithe_n be_v date_v as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o year_n it_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z but_o ãâ¦ã_z but_o his_o brother_n ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d they_o that_o date_n by_o fix_v on_o ethelwolf_n charter_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o year_n the_o argument_n be_v his_o own_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v at_o his_o oân_a choice_n have_v he_o design_v a_o elder_a birth_n to_o tithe_n he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o a_o elder_a date_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o date_n his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n from_o ethelwolf_n donation_n which_o out_o of_o spâlman_n i_o show_v be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 855._o and_o thereupon_o i_o say_v pag._n 2â9_n if_o he_o have_v any_o charter_n or_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n of_o old_a date_n then_o that_o of_o ethelwolf_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 855._o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v it_o and_o probable_o so_o he_o will_v however_o since_o he_o do_v not_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v he_o ãâã_d any_o âlder_a i_o take_v the_o old_a he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v and_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o myself_o to_o date_n the_o birth_n of_o tithe_n but_o show_v the_o reader_n in_o what_o year_n my_o opponent_n have_v date_v his_o claâm_n â_o but_o have_v liberal_o bestow_v his_o brother_n ignorance_n upon_o i_o and_o thereby_o get_v a_o occasion_n to_o insinuate_v that_o i_o be_o miserable_o mistake_v he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o ancient_a date_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o tithe_n then_o that_o of_o ethelwolf_n charter_n and_o fiâst_v he_o bring_v in_o fletâ_n the_o lawyer_n expound_v the_o word_n churchesset_a to_o signify_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o corn_n which_o every_o one_o of_o old_a give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n about_o the_o time_n of_o st._n marâân_n '_o be_v feast_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o the_o english_a add_v that_o it_o be_v after_o call_v first_o fruit_n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o account_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o coââing_n of_o austin_n pray_v mark_v his_o word_n a_o kind_n of_o tithe_n he_o himself_o it_o seem_v for_o all_o his_o usual_a confidence_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o call_v it_o simple_o tithe_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o tithe_n what_o mâans_v he_o by_o that_o be_v this_o certain_a measure_n of_o corn_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o crop_n he_o say_v every_o one_o of_o old_a give_v this_o certain_a measure_n of_o corn_n but_o doubtless_o every_o one_o have_v not_o a_o crop_n of_o corn_n grow_v but_o wave_v this_o and_o his_o other_o conceit_n of_o the_o saxon_a word_n ciric-sceat_a or_o ciric-set_a signify_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n seed_n with_o what_o else_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o malmsbury_n spelman_n and_o lindenbrogius_fw-la concern_v first_o fruit_n of_o seed_n &_o tribute_n of_o corn_n together_o with_o the_o law_n he_o cite_v of_o k._n ina_n command_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o caric-sceat_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o churchesset_a and_o caric-sceat_a be_v real_o and_o proper_o tithe_n which_o i_o deny_v i_o go_v on_o to_o his_o next_o quotation_n the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v find_v tithe_n by_o name_n only_o by_o the_o way_n see_v he_o have_v mention_v k._n ina_n for_o a_o patron_n of_o church_n revenue_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o thâ_n corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age_n and_o church_n in_o which_o k._n ina_n live_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o make_v that_o law_n he_o build_v say_v speed_n the_o abbey_n of_o glasenbury_n and_o garnish_v the_o chapel_n thereof_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o give_v rich_a ornament_n thereto_o as_o altar_n chalice_n censer_n candlestick_n basin_n and_o holy_a water_n bucket_n image_n and_o pale_a for_o the_o altar_n he_o institute_v also_o a_o certain_a yearly_o payment_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n know_v afterward_o and_o challenge_v by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n pence_n and_o cast_v off_o at_o last_o his_o regal_a authority_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o religion_n k._n ina_n be_v of_o who_o beside_o his_o other_o superstitioâs_n be_v a_o sâtter_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o by_o his_o donation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o enter_v and_o lead_v a_o monkish_a life_n in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o point_n of_o idolatry_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o that_o have_v converse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o observe_v the_o great_a ãâã_d occasion_v about_o image_n and_o image-worship_n between_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n &_o leo_n the_o three_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pope_n constantine_n gregory_n the_o second_o and_o gregory_z the_o three_o under_o one_o of_o who_o ãâã_d ina_n go_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v the_o destruction_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o clergy_n cl_v stout_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o under_o two_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v two_o council_n call_v in_o rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o establish_v image-worship_n now_o to_o his_o quotation_n out_o of_o
boniface_n he_o say_v pag._n 92._o if_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o tithe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n i_o may_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno._n 745._o that_o the_o english_a priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o take_v the_o daily_a oblation_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o he_o have_v find_v neither_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o name_n among_o his_o saxon_a evidence_n but_o have_v give_v only_o some_o ill_a ground_a conjecture_n that_o churchesset_a and_o ciric-sceat_a may_v signify_v a_o kind_n of_o tithe_n and_o what_o he_o have_v now_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o archbishop_n boniface_n come_v much_o too_o late_o to_o clear_a tithe_n from_o the_o blemish_n of_o popish_a institution_n for_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v a_o institution_n of_o tithe_n in_o this_o nation_n a_o general_a dedication_n of_o tithe_n or_o any_o positive_a law_n command_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n here_o as_o early_o as_o this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o early_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n yet_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o wipe_v away_o for_o cover_n will_v not_o seâve_v those_o foul_a spot_n and_o filthy_a stain_n those_o gross_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v ãâã_d that_o time_n and_o before_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o deform_v all_o he_o can_v say_v will_v not_o acquit_v tithe_n from_o a_o popish_a institution_n even_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n his_o brother_n priest_n have_v give_v of_o popery_n but_o though_o through_o the_o blind_a devotion_n of_o that_o age_n some_o of_o the_o most_o superstitious_o zealous_a may_v not_o improbable_o give_v tithe_n yet_o have_v not_o he_o give_v or_o meet_v with_o any_o law_n constitution_n or_o synodal_n decree_n of_o that_o time_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n enjoin_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n this_o very_a cuthbârt_n to_o who_o the_o forecited_n epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v write_v be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o hold_v a_o great_a synod_n near_o a_o place_n call_v clomeshâ_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n john_n fox_n have_v set_v down_o particular_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o year_n 747._o in_o which_o year_n that_o synod_n be_v hold_v but_o in_o all_o those_o decree_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o tithe_n no_o constitution_n yet_o appear_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o from_o who_o epistle_n the_o priest_n will_v prove_v the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n before_o popery_n take_v but_o the_o character_n that_o fox_n give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n forequote_v and_o then_o think_v as_o thou_o can_v of_o he_o the_o religion_n and_o time_n he_o live_v in_o first_o he_o tax_v he_o with_o maintain_v superstitious_a order_n of_o lascivious_a nunâ_n and_o other_o religious_a and_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n then_o he_o add_v for_o so_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o upholder_n of_o such_o blind_a superstition_n and_o all_o popery_n who_o be_v admit_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o archbishop_n of_o magunce_n and_o endue_v with_o full_a authority_n legantine_n over_o the_o german_n build_a monastery_n canonize_v saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n item_n say_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n boniface_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n childerious_a king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o pipinus_fw-la betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n from_o this_o boniface_n add_v he_o proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o now_o stand_v register_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o most_o filthy_a live_n and_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a christianity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hâll_v yet_o ought_v there_o no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o now_o reader_n weigh_v and_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n this_o boniface_n be_v what_o a_o religion_n he_o profess_v what_o time_n he_o live_v in_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o or_o no_o popery_n have_v not_o make_v her_o encroachment_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n boniface_n next_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n before_o mention_v the_o priest_n offer_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o year_n as_o he_o say_v 750._o of_o all_o the_o canoâs_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n before_o his_o time_n and_o whâch_n be_v in_o force_n in_o england_n among_o which_o canon_n he_o say_v pag._n 93._o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o tithe_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o 4._o 5._o 99_o and_o 100_o the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o give_v thus_o that_o the_o people_n be_v ãâã_d in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n he_o set_v down_o thus_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o give_v they_o there_o he_o stop_v omit_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o canon_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a thus_o follow_v et_fw-la secundum_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la canonicam_fw-la coram_fw-la testibus_fw-la dividant_a et_fw-la ad_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primam_fw-la eligant_fw-la partem_fw-la secundam_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la atque_fw-la peregrinorum_fw-la per_fw-la âorââ_n manus_fw-la misericorditer_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la dispensent_fw-la tertiââ_n vero_fw-la sibimet_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la reservent_fw-la i_o e._n and_o according_a to_o canonical_a authority_n shall_v divide_v they_o before_o witness_n and_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o part_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n they_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n most_o merciful_o distribute_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a aâd_n of_o stranger_n but_o the_o three_o part_n the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v for_o themselves_o i_o have_v transcribe_v this_o only_a to_o show_v the_o priest_n craft_n in_o conceal_v it_o he_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o canon_n he_o will_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n understand_v how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v tithe_n be_v appoint_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o be_v employ_v how_o great_a a_o charge_n be_v the_o people_n now_o at_o in_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o in_o repair_v and_o adorn_v those_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n over_o and_o above_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n whereas_o this_o canon_n which_o the_o priest_n urge_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n command_v express_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n two_o part_n of_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o public_a use_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v but_o the_o one_o three_o part_n that_o remain_v but_o now_o alas_o the_o priest_n swallow_v the_o whole_a ten_o the_o two_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o people_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v new-levy_n to_o defray_v those_o public_a charge_n from_o which_o by_o this_o canon_n they_o be_v to_o be_v free_v but_o be_v this_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n only_o now_o to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o he_o say_v they_o be_v collect_v by_o egbert_n about_o the_o year_n 750._o but_o by_o who_o and_o when_o be_v they_o make_v doubtless_o that_o have_v be_v very_o material_a but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o it_o but_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o gross_a for_o a_o collection_n make_v by_o egbert_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n before_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o what_o art_n do_v egbert_n collect_v canon_n that_o be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o some_o such_o be_v ân_v that_o collection_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n selden_n give_v more_o than_o probable_a reason_n first_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o title_n must_v undergo_v a_o censure_n then_o he_o add_v who_o ever_o make_v it_o suppose_a that_o egbert_n gather_v that_o law_n and_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o it_o out_o of_o some_o
former_a church-constitution_n neither_o do_v the_o name_n excerptiones_fw-la denote_v otherwise_o but_o in_o that_o collection_n some_o whole_a constitution_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o syllable_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o which_o he_o instance_n one_o and_o say_v there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o egbert_n that_o die_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o pippin_n father_n to_o charles_n how_o say_v he_o come_v he_o then_o by_o that_o and_o how_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o egbert_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o part_n of_o those_o excerption_n unless_o you_o will_v excusâ_n it_o with_o that_o use_n of_o the_o middle_a timeâ_n which_o often_o insert_v into_o one_o body_n and_o ââdâr_n one_o name_n law_n of_o different_a age_n but_o that_o excuse_n will_v not_o help_v since_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v tâe_v same_o doubt_n and_o ground_n for_o jealousy_n that_o these_o canon_n about_o tithe_n be_v make_v in_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n not_o in_o much_o less_o before_o that_o which_o egbert_n live_v in_o but_o admit_v that_o say_v selden_n yet_o what_o be_v secundum_fw-la canonicam_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la coram_fw-la tescibus_fw-la dividant_a the_o ancient_a canonica_fw-la autoritas_fw-la say_v he_o for_o divide_v tithe_n before_o witness_n be_v a_o old_a imperial_a attribute_v in_o some_o edition_n to_o the_o leaveâth_v year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v king_n of_o france_n in_o other_o to_o the_o emperor_n luther_n the_o first_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v divers_a year_n late_a than_o egbert_n death_n and_o add_v he_o other_o mix_a passage_n there_o plain_o show_v that_o who_o soever_o the_o collection_n be_v much_o of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a capitulary_n none_o of_o which_o be_v make_v in_o egbert_n time_n perhaps_o say_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o egbert_n name_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o late_a compiler_n of_o those_o excerption_n may_v so_o inscribe_v it_o to_o gain_v it_o authority_n and_o a_o little_a low_o he_o say_v the_o head_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o egbert_n time_n under_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o not_o any_o express_a mention_n be_v find_v in_o they_o of_o tythââ_n although_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o church-government_n be_v touch_v there_o thus_o far_o selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n c._n 8._o §_o 1._o who_o word_n i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n of_o this_o collection_n but_o the_o reason_n also_o on_o which_o his_o judgement_n be_v ground_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v satisfy_v the_o judicious_a and_o disinterest_v reader_n that_o neither_o be_v that_o collection_n of_o canon_n make_v by_o egbert_n nor_o be_v those_o canon_n themselves_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o priest_n pretend_v and_o will_v glad_o have_v they_o take_v to_o be_v to_o these_o forementioned_a canon_n he_o add_v another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcuth_n which_o he_o date_n in_o the_o year_n 787._o and_o give_v in_o these_o word_n all_o man_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o they_o posses's_fw-fr because_o it_o be_v the_o troprierty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n or_o thâ_n part_n that_o special_o belong_v to_o he_o pag._n 93._o whether_o this_o canon_n be_v genuine_a or_o no_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a some_o objection_n lie_v against_o it_o as_o the_o make_n renulph_n king_n of_o west-saxony_n to_o join_v with_o offa_n in_o call_v the_o council_n which_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o renulph_n time_n and_o some_o other_o variation_n of_o name_n which_o possible_o the_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n may_v occasion_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a be_v that_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v find_v among_o some_o constitution_n make_v by_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o 150._o year_n âfter_o the_o date_n of_o this_o canon_n see_v selden_n history_n of_o tithe_n c._n 8._o §_o 8._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o thing_n doubtful_a that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o this_o council_n or_o synod_n rather_o of_o chalcuth_n be_v hold_v under_o two_o legate_n âent_v from_o rome_n by_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o which_o plain_o show_v both_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v before_o that_o time_n receive_v and_o own_a in_o england_n that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v deduceable_a from_o that_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o say_a legate_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o have_v these_o word_n haec_fw-la decreta_fw-la beatissime_fw-la papa_n hadriane_n in_o concilio_n publico_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la aelfwaldo_n &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la eanbaldo_n et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la et_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la seu_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la oucibus_fw-la et_fw-la populo_fw-la terrae_fw-la proposumus_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la ut_fw-la superius_fw-la fati_fw-la sumus_fw-la cum_fw-la omâi_fw-la devotione_fw-la mentiâ_fw-la juxtapossibilitatem_fw-la virium_fw-la suarum_fw-la adjurante_fw-la superna_fw-la clementia_fw-la se_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la custodive_n denovorunt_fw-la &_o signo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la in_o vice_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la in_fw-la manu_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la confirmaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o decree_n most_o bless_a father_n hadrian_n we_o propose_v in_o the_o public_a council_n before_o k._n aelfwald_n and_o archbishop_n eanbald_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o country_n as_o also_o the_o senator_n duke_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o with_o all_o devotion_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v solemn_o promise_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o will_v observe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o utmost_a ability_n and_o they_o confirm_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n in_o your_o stead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v forthwith_o carry_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o time_n under_o offa_n for_o the_o western_a part_n for_o the_o legate_n it_o seem_v divide_v and_o go_v one_o to_o aelfwald_n in_o the_o north_n tother_o to_o offa_n in_o the_o west_n add_v that_o upon_o the_o read_n thereof_o omnes_fw-la consona_fw-la voce_fw-la &_o alacri_fw-la animo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la referentes_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la promiserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o cheerful_a mind_n return_v thanks_o for_o the_o admonition_n of_o your_o apostleship_n do_v promise_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v have_v be_v somewhat_o declare_v before_o and_o may_v be_v more_o hereafter_o but_o of_o pope_n adrian_n himself_o who_o send_v those_o legate_n hither_o and_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o authority_n that_o council_n be_v hold_v take_v a_o character_n from_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 117._o adrian_z the_o first_o likewise_o follow_v say_z he_o the_o step_n of_o his_o forefather_n the_o pope_n add_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o utility_n proceed_v of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n calendar_n hold_v moreover_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o felix_n and_o all_o other_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o stock_n and_o image_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o this_o council_n of_o chalcuth_n be_v a_o fit_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v settle_v on_o the_o church_n before_o popery_n have_v make_v her_o encroachment_n in_o it_o and_o that_o tithe_n have_v not_o their_o institution_n from_o popery_n when_o this_o very_a council_n be_v hold_v by_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n §_o 10._o have_v say_v what_o he_o can_v from_o council_n and_o canon_n he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o sâme_v temporal_a law_n also_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n before_o ethelwolf_n time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 94._o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n our_o prince_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v all_o those_o charter_n which_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n do_v confirm_v all_o the_o liberty_n and_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o be_v tyâââs_n we_o will_v only_o
eâhelbald's_n grant_n speak_v nothing_o aâ_n all_o of_o tithe_n his_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o offa_n be_v not_o any_o general_a settlement_n but_o a_o particular_a ãâã_d of_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o own_o good_n so_o that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o positive_a law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a undoubted_o genuine_a and_o certain_o make_v within_o the_o time_n pretend_v that_o express_o command_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n or_o clear_o declare_v that_o tithe_n in_o those_o time_n be_v general_o and_o constant_o pay_v then_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o feign_v tithe_n be_v settle_v one_o be_v a_o setter_n up_o of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n another_o a_o lascivious_a adulterer_n a_o three_o a_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o all_o superstitious_o devote_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o dueây_v consider_v what_o advantage_n i_o pray_v have_v he_o get_v at_o last_o what_o additional_a strength_n have_v he_o gain_v what_o further_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v what_o ancient_a evidencâ_n have_v he_o find_v what_o ãâã_d authentic_a charter_n have_v he_o produce_v for_o the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n on_o the_o english_a church_n then_o that_o of_o ethelwolf_n where_o be_v now_o his_o great_a bâast_n of_o antiquity_n and_o his_o vaunt_n of_o the_o early_a settlement_n of_o tithe_n when_o after_o so_o long_a a_o search_n and_o narrow_a a_o scrute_n among_o all_o the_o old_a record_n he_o can_v find_v he_o be_v able_a at_o length_n to_o show_v no_o charter_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n in_o england_n of_o elder_a date_n then_o that_o of_o ethelwolf_n in_o the_o year_n 855._o nor_o any_o conciliary_a canon_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o tolerable_a reputation_n save_v that_o of_o chalcuâh_n in_o the_o year_n 789._o if_o at_o least_o that_o may_v be_v repute_v tolerable_a which_o be_v hold_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o image-worship_n and_o so_o in_o the_o priest_n own_o notion_n a_o idolater_n send_v hither_o from_o rome_n on_o purpose_n §_o 11._o now_o come_v we_o after_o this_o far-fetched_a compass_n to_o k._n ethelwolf_n charter_n at_o last_o which_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o begin_v with_o at_o first_o and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o a_o fruitless_a search_n after_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o this_o wise_a man_n have_v do_v to_o little_a purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o donation_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 96._o be_v the_o danish_a invasion_n which_o make_v k._n ethelwolf_n consult_v hiâ_n lergy_n and_o noble_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v best_o avert_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n there_o determine_v that_o the_o tithe_n throughout_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n he_o say_v in_o the_o page_n next_o before_o that_o k._n ethelwolf_n in_o this_o donation_n do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n then_o original_o make_v they_o due_a here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o tithe_n throughout_o all_o england_n shall_v be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n which_o of_o these_o must_v stand_v be_v it_o a_o grant_n or_o a_o confirmation_n be_v tithe_n throughout_o all_o england_n grant_v before_o what_o need_n have_v there_o then_o be_v of_o a_o grant_v now_o be_v tithe_n throughout_o all_o england_n not_o grant_v before_o what_o be_v there_o then_o for_o k._n ethelwolf_n to_o confirm_v this_o hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o i_o observe_v his_o eager_a desire_n to_o say_v enough_o cause_v he_o sometime_o to_o say_v too_o much_o i_o expect_v now_o we_o shall_v have_v forthwith_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o donation_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v he_o interpose_v another_o section_n to_o supply_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o charter_n thus_o he_o begin_v it_o pag._n 97._o but_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o this_o charter_n we_o will_v show_v how_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v since_o in_o all_o age_n hereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v alured_v and_o guthrum_n edward_n the_o elder_a athâlston_n edmund_n edger_n canute_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n all_o which_o he_o may_v very_o well_o have_v spâred_v the_o question_n not_o be_v how_o late_a tithe_n be_v settle_v but_o how_o early_o for_o if_o ethelwolf_n donation_n be_v inpugn_v as_o popish_a i_o think_v he_o take_v but_o a_o indirect_a course_n to_o vindicate_v that_o by_o instance_v other_o more_o apparent_o popish_a than_o itself_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o he_o run_v on_o not_o only_o to_o but_o through_o the_o norman_a conquest_n as_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o out_o of_o spelman_n concludeâ_n these_o grant_n have_v be_v ratify_v in_o thirty_o nine_o several_a great_a council_n and_o parliament_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o of_o who_o i_o pray_v do_v those_o council_n consist_v before_o the_o reformation_n be_v they_o not_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o very_a same_o or_o of_o the_o same_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a martyr_n and_o decree_v tithe_n to_o themselves_o here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o touch_v again_o upon_o his_o old_a string_n of_o divine_a right_n &_o tithe_n be_v original_o due_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 99_o which_o because_o i_o will_v not_o like_o he_o be_v âound_v always_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n i_o forbear_v to_o reply_v to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o his_o first_o period_n but_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o this_o section_n pag._n 99_o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o pretermit_v among_o other_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o donation_n onâ_n be_v tâat_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v be_v enjoy_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o donation_n be_v make_v for_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o behold_v to_o he_o he_o have_v help_v i_o to_o a_o notable_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v what_o sort_n of_o priest_n this_o donation_n be_v make_v to_o by_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o who_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o character_n not_o at_o all_o applicable_a to_o the_o present_a english_a clergy_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o so_o apt_o as_o to_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o by_o far_o the_o long_a of_o any_o though_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o the_o charter_n and_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n between_o which_o scarce_o full_a seven_o hundred_o year_n do_v intervene_v i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o popish_a priest_n neither_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o donation_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n unless_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v fundamental_o and_o in_o the_o ground_n a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n with_o they_o though_o in_o some_o minâter_a circumstance_n disagree_v and_o so_o will_v reckon_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o have_v be_v enjoy_v for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o those_o and_o these_o in_o common_a but_o then_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o this_o infer_v the_o donation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o those_o and_o these_o in_o common_a the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o these_o and_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n a_o like_a but_o because_o this_o passage_n seem_v somewhat_o anigmatical_a if_o i_o have_v not_o full_o reach_v his_o sense_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v explain_v it_o in_o his_o next_o meanwhile_o i_o go_v on_o to_o his_o next_o section_n in_o which_o he_o note_v three_o general_a exception_n that_o i_o take_v at_o this_o charter_n of_o ethelwolf_n which_o in_o so_o many_o section_n he_o intend_v i_o perceive_v to_o avoid_v rather_o than_o answer_n §_o 12._o my_o first_o exception_n he_o say_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o charter_n pag._n 289._o and_o here_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v k._n ethelwolf_n be_v a_o papist_n i_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v it_o from_o history_n and_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o it_o as_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o overlook_a than_o answer_n it_o have_v become_v he_o to_o have_v show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o instance_n i_o give_v of_o ethelwolf_n be_v a_o papist_n be_v either_o not_o true_a or_o not_o conclusive_a but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v either_o of_o these_o i_o show_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o ethelwolf_n be_v breed_v a_o monk_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n according_a
and_o all_o their_o charter_n and_o doâations_n be_v void_a mere_o because_o make_v and_o do_v by_o papist_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o good_a act_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v void_a but_o i_o say_v that_o thâs_v act_n the_o donation_n of_o tithe_n be_v not_o a_o good_a act_n be_v give_v to_o maintain_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o false_a ministry_n and_o to_o uphold_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a worship_n nor_o be_v all_o their_o charter_n and_o donation_n void_a mere_o because_o make_v and_o do_v by_o papist_n but_o this_o charter_n of_o tithe_n be_v therefore_o void_a because_o make_v to_o support_v and_o sustain_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v so_o that_o i_o impugn_v not_o all_o the_o good_a act_n of_o papist_n mere_o because_o do_v by_o papist_n nor_o indeed_o any_o good_a act_n of_o they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n neither_o seek_v i_o to_o evacuate_v all_o their_o charter_n and_o donation_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o mere_o because_o make_v by_o papist_n but_o i_o impugn_v this_o donation_n and_o charter_n of_o tithe_n as_o a_o evil_a act_n proceed_v from_o the_o erroneous_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o papist_n and_o tend_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o erroneous_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o worship_n safe_a then_o and_o sound_n may_v all_o the_o good_a act_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n all_o their_o civil_a and_o political_a act_n law_n charter_n grant_n and_o donation_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o priviledgeâ_n of_o city_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o all_o english_a subject_n stand_v and_o remain_v inviolate_a and_o untouched_a notwithstanding_o the_o enervation_n of_o this_o charter_n for_o tithe_n §_o 13._o the_o second_o objection_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o my_o namâ_n be_v this_o that_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o maintain_v thâ_n popish_a clergy_n this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o mistake_n pag._n 102._o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n who_o have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v a_o church_n of_o themselves_o not_o hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o profess_v any_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o popish_a clergy_n that_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o maintain_v the_o english_a clergy_n be_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o then_o do_v their_o be_v a_o english_a clergy_n acquit_v they_o from_o be_v a_o popish_a clergy_n can_v a_o english_a clergy_n be_v popish_a i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o clergy_n that_o drink_v such_o great_a draught_n of_o protestant_a blood_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n be_v it_o not_o both_o english_a and_o popish_a since_o then_o a_o english_a clergy_n have_v be_v popish_a now_o vain_a a_o shift_n be_v it_o in_o he_o to_o say_v tithe_n be_v not_o give_v to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a clergy_n because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o maintain_v the_o english_a clergy_n but_o this_o english_a clergy_n have_v he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n of_o ethelwolf_n a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o have_v they_o so_o how_o much_o be_v ethelwolf_n then_o oversee_v in_o send_v to_o pope_n gregory_n for_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o patriarch_n at_o home_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v the_o patriarch_n busy_a or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o do_v not_o ethelwolf_n know_v there_o be_v one_o but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v patriarch_n in_o his_o time_n what_o be_v his_o name_n when_o begin_v the_o patriarcâ_n at_o of_o england_n and_o how_o long_o stand_v it_o out_o of_o what_o legend_n i_o wonder_v do_v the_o priest_n take_v this_o fable_n that_o he_o quote_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o this_o patriarch_n doubtless_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a soft_a and_o easy_a temper_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n send_v over_o his_o ãâã_d hither_o to_o be_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_v the_o chief_a seât_n of_o his_o patriarchat_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n hither_o to_o call_v and_o govern_v council_n and_o when_o thâodorâs_n the_o italian_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o displace_v wilfride_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v not_o wilfride_n very_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o patriarch_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o patrâarch_v alive_a but_o a_o very_a good_a nature_a man_n will_v haâe_v endure_v all_o this_o but_o i_o be_o partly_o of_o the_o opinion_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o patriarch_n of_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o some_o deputy_n of_o his_o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v take_v in_o these_o western_a part_n into_o his_o patriarchat_n and_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o english_a in_o the_o case_n of_o degree_n prohibit_v he_o do_v it_o say_v perkins_n as_o patriarch_n problem_n pag._n 204._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o england_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o its_o own_o he_o add_v they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o themselves_o not_o hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o profess_v any_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o their_o be_v a_o church_n of_o themselves_o i_o understand_v not_o they_o be_v such_o a_o church_n of_o themselves_o as_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v arch-bishop_n in_o they_o be_v such_o a_o church_n of_o themselves_o as_o who_o council_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o govern_v they_o be_v such_o a_o church_n of_o themselves_o as_o in_o case_n of_o grievance_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o redress_v and_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v they_o hold_v enough_o to_o just_o denominate_v they_o a_o popish_a clergy_n whatever_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v that_o thâse_a be_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n be_v notorious_a and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o ethâlwolf_n pope_n vitellianus_n send_v theodorus_n over_o into_o england_n and_o divers_a monk_n of_o italy_n with_o he_o to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n etc._n etc._n if_o fox_n and_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v who_o very_a word_n these_o be_v martyrol_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 112._o and_o what_o observance_n they_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v not_o only_o gather_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o archbishop_n wilfride_n address_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o speak_v of_o thâodore_n by_o who_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o he_o say_v quem_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la abhac_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la summitate_fw-la directus_fw-la est_fw-la accusare_fw-la non_fw-la audeâ_fw-la i_o e._n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o high_a apostolical_a see_v i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v and_o from_o rainolds_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles._n idolatria_fw-la where_o in_o his_o epistle_n pag._n 13._o he_o tell_v the_o english_a seminary_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o the_o king_n of_o england_n reverence_v the_o pope_n as_o st._n peter_n vicar_n give_v he_o yearly_o a_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o family_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o most_o plain_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o florilegus_n cite_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o brittania_n pag._n 411._o where_o mention_v divers_a privilege_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n found_v by_o k._n offa_n and_o endow_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n appoint_v archdeacon_n under_o he_o have_v pontifical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o priest_n and_o layman_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n so_o as_o he_o yield_v subjection_n to_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o legate_n save_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o appear_v this_o abbot_n notwithstanding_o all_o hiâ_n privilege_n do_v yield_v subjection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o privilege_v as_o he_o be_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o author_n there_o likewise_o add_v
donation_n of_o tithe_n to_o their_o heathenish_a priest_n and_o for_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v say_v to_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n though_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o true_o can_v any_o one_o doubt_n but_o they_o believe_v their_o âahumetan_n priest_n to_o be_v a_o good_a ministry_n and_o their_o alâoran-worship_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o then_o that_o according_a to_o this_o priest_n argument_n their_o endowment_n to_o their_o priest_n remain_v good_a and_o that_o these_o priest_n can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o know_v but_o how_o to_o come_v by_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o turkish_a priest_n consist_v partly_o in_o tithe_n alsâ_n nay_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v pag._n 117._o if_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o maintain_v ãâã_d evil_a way_n of_o worship_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o maintain_v a_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o still_o they_o must_v remain_v sacred_a but_o the_o other_o priest_n have_v since_o clear_v the_o case_n for_o in_o his_o vindiâ_n pag._n 314._o he_o say_v suppose_v the_o turkish_a empirâ_n through_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v not_o the_o muffâi_n himself_o and_o those_o who_o t._n e._n call_v emaums_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mosk_n and_o revenue_n now_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v reconsecrare_v to_o christianity_n what_o therefore_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o prove_v by_o they_o both_o and_o no_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o ignorance_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v on_o i_o therein_o but_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o impudence_n in_o call_v that_o a_o general_a assertion_n which_o he_o say_v have_v three_o limitation_n tithe_n the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o ministry_n pag._n 113._o but_o he_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n that_o i_o call_v his_o assertion_n general_a with_o relation_n to_o those_o word_n no_o blemish_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o limitation_n be_v the_o blemish_n in_o the_o dedication_n never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o foul_a yet_o with_o they_o it_o matter_n not_o no_o blemish_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o can_v alter_v their_o property_n say_v the_o first_o priest_n and_o your_o word_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o say_v the_o last_o priest_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o tithe_n be_v be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o a_o good_a end_n no_o blemish_n in_o the_o dedication_n can_v alter_v their_o property_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o censer_n offer_v by_o coâah's_n company_n pag._n 114._o and_o he_o blame_v i_o for_o observe_v what_o a_o pretty_a parallel_n the_o other_o priest_n have_v find_v out_o and_o how_o well_o he_o have_v match_v his_o case_n in_o bring_v this_o rebellious_a consecration_n attend_v with_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o parallel_v the_o dedication_n of_o tithe_n but_o doubtless_o he_o that_o shall_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v find_v he_o have_v by_o this_o parallel_n rather_o hurt_v then_o help_v disgrace_v then_o credit_v his_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o say_v between_o these_o two_o case_n that_o make_v the_o argument_n good_a why_o then_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o parallel_a case_n be_v this_o case_n parallel_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v his_o argument_n receive_v its_o strength_n not_o from_o the_o parity_n but_o the_o disparity_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n that_o be_v strange_a indeed_o where_o be_v his_o logic_n and_o common_a sense_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o quarrel_v also_o at_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o censer_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v namely_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o sâranger_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 16._o 40._o this_o reason_n though_o give_v in_o the_o text_n he_o reject_v and_o say_v if_o we_o dare_v believe_v almighty_a god_n rather_o than_o this_o ignorant_a quaker_n this_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o that_o ver_fw-la 37._o because_o they_o be_v hollow_v and_o ver_fw-la 38._o for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hâllowed_v in_o the_o same_o 38._o verse_n the_o particular_a reason_n be_v give_v also_o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n lât_v they_o make_v they_o broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hollow_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v both_o a_o general_a reason_n and_o a_o paerticulâr_n the_o general_a reason_n be_v their_o be_v hollow_v the_o particular_a reason_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o text_n express_v now_o the_o general_a reason_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o particular_a any_o more_o than_o the_o particular_a do_v destroy_v the_o general_a but_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v these_o censer_n to_o bâ_n use_v in_o the_o service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v dedicate_v but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o and_o put_v to_o another_o use_n which_o because_o i_o express_v before_o by_o the_o alter_n of_o their_o property_n he_o make_v himself_o profane_o merry_a and_o have_v ironical_o call_v it_o a_o ingenious_a note_n of_o t._n be_v he_o ask_v have_v not_o his_o immediate_a teach_n learn_v he_o to_o speak_v sense_n thâ_n form_n of_o the_o censer_n be_v alter_v indeed_o but_o the_o property_n say_v he_o be_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o what_o manner_n of_o teach_v he_o have_v have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v by_o his_o frequent_a scurrility_n and_o profane_a iâsts_n but_o for_o all_o his_o conceit_n he_o may_v take_v notice_n tâat_v the_o word_n property_n have_v various_a signification_n relate_v to_o use_v as_o well_o as_o to_o possession_n so_o that_o those_o censerâ_n be_v turn_v into_o plate_n and_o thereby_o lose_v with_o their_o âorm_n the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v appropriate_v it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v alter_v but_o not_o to_o regard_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n wherein_o the_o other_o priest_n also_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 304_o 305._o let_v we_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o censer_n may_v patronize_v this_o donation_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n censer_n have_v a_o place_n and_o service_n by_o god_n command_n and_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o while_o thaâ_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n and_o thâ_n ceremonial_a worship_n thereof_o remain_v these_o vessel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n yet_o have_v not_o those_o vessel_n any_o intrinsic_a and_o perpetual_a holiness_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a sanctity_n as_o vessel_n set_v apartâor_a âor_z that_o service_n but_o when_o that_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o temple_n forsake_v that_o worship_n and_o all_o its_o dependency_n lay_v aside_o those_o vesselâ_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o become_v subâect_a to_o common_a use_n and_o though_o while_o that_o typical_a worship_n stand_v in_o the_o service_n of_o which_o censer_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n use_v the_o offer_n of_o censer_n before_o the_o lord_n do_v hallow_v and_o exempt_v they_o from_o common_a use_n yet_o ãâã_d that_o worship_n be_v end_v and_o law_n abrogate_a in_o and_o by_o which_o censer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v the_o offer_n of_o censer_n now_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v now_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o ââwish_a worship_n what_o will_v such_o a_o dedication_n signify_v must_v the_o thing_n so_o dedicate_v be_v repute_v holy_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o common_a use_n tâat_fw-mi be_v indeed_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n &_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o judaism_n but_o who_o woâld_v not_o declaim_v against_o that_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o censer_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o appertinent_a to_o that_o typical_a state_n wâile_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o force_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o oblation_n of_o tithe_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n it_o be_v thenceforth_o hollow_v to_o
argument_n lie_v against_o both_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v that_o place_n in_o my_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v quote_v pag._n 297._o may_v plain_o see_v my_o aim_n be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n argument_n the_o impropriator_n have_v no_o right_n to_o tithe_n my_o word_n be_v it_o be_v obvious_a that_o if_o because_o tithe_n have_v be_v dedicate_v as_o he_o say_v to_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o alienate_v they_o to_o common_a use_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v their_o impropriation_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n be_v but_o say_v i_o there_o let_v they_o look_v to_o themselves_o whether_o this_o be_v flatter_v and_o clââing_v the_o impropriator_n as_o he_o unhandsome_o suggest_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n then_o for_o those_o land_n give_v to_o abbey_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n as_o they_o be_v once_o call_v and_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o house_n settle_v on_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v manifest_v his_o argument_n impeache_n that_o settlement_n and_o all_o the_o subequent_a tittle_n to_o those_o land_n derive_v therefrom_o and_o aim_v at_o reduce_v those_o land_n into_o the_o clergye_n hand_n again_o for_o if_o as_o he_o argue_v be_v once_o dedicate_v they_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v give_v be_v to_o god_n fr._n confer_v pag._n 147._o and_o again_o as_o the_o censer_n be_v once_o give_v to_o god_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v his_o still_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o other_o sacred_a dedication_n they_o must_v remain_v sacred_a still_o right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 117._o then_o see_v these_o abbey_n land_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o tithe_n it_o follow_v unavoidable_o from_o his_o argument_n that_o they_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o common_a use_n but_o must_v remain_v sacred_a still_o thus_o we_o see_v at_o once_o both_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o unsatiable_a eye_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o former_a book_n pag._n 297._o be_v detect_v at_o large_a and_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o have_v soâettled_v âettled_z the_o man_n that_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n and_o to_o vent_v his_o anger_n he_o call_v i_o poor_a quaker_n âlattering_v quaker_n double-tongued_a and_o false-hearted_a man_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o what_o i_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o possess_v the_o abbey_n land_n he_o pervert_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o iâpropriators_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o his_o criminate_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o my_o reason_n that_o i_o deny_v the_o impropriator_n right_o to_o tithe_n which_o i_o ready_o enough_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o his_o justification_n who_o argument_n if_o true_a will_v strip_v not_o impropriator_n only_o but_o all_o other_o also_o who_o possess_v abbey_n land_n or_o any_o other_o revenue_n once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v yet_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o own_o teâth_n and_o smooth_a the_o matter_n over_o as_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o most_o resign_v and_o submissive_a man_n imaginable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o very_o good_a friend_n to_o the_o impropriator_n for_o our_o part_n say_v he_o pag._n 118._o like_o the_o pharisââ_fw-mi luk._n 18._o 11._o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o quaker_n take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n whatever_o opinion_n the_o priest_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o take_v away_o the_o impropriator_n estate_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o pray_v hear_v now_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 305._o say_v i_o confess_v that_o henry_n 8._o do_v alienate_v they_o speak_v of_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v he_o also_o establish_v the_o six_o bloody_a article_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o ill_a a_o friend_n to_o protestant_n as_o to_o tithe_n but_o be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o wise_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o sacrilege_n may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v commit_v because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v commit_v judge_v now_o reader_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o the_o other_o priest_n viz._n we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n when_o this_o priest_n charge_v henry_n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n with_o downright_a sacrilege_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o how_o ill_o a_o friend_n soever_o henry_n 8._o be_v to_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o friend_n to_o tithe_n as_o the_o priest_n represent_v he_o since_o the_o first_o statute_n law_n extant_a for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v make_v under_o his_o reign_n but_o further_a say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 118._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o save_v charge_n as_o the_o quaker_n manner_n be_v do_v he_o know_v any_o quaker_n that_o pretend_v conscience_n to_o save_v charge_n if_o he_o do_v know_v any_o such_o i_o desire_v he_o will_v name_v he_o but_o if_o he_o know_v no_o such_o what_o have_v he_o tell_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o raise_v a_o slander_n on_o the_o quaker_n can_v he_o find_v nothing_o that_o will_v have_v look_v more_o likely_a do_v not_o the_o quaker_n know_v before_o hand_n that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n they_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o treble_a damage_n which_o by_o that_o time_n it_o be_v levy_v seldom_o come_v to_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o time_n the_o single_a value_n of_o the_o tithe_n demand_v beside_o imprisonment_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o save_v charge_n what_o reader_n can_v he_o expect_v to_o find_v out_o of_o bedlam_n so_o much_o beside_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o receive_v a_o suggestion_n so_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n as_o this_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v §_o 19_o the_o priest_n be_v trouble_v that_o tithe_n be_v repute_v of_o popish_a institution_n and_o âain_o he_o will_v clear_v they_o if_o he_o know_v how_o he_o try_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v and_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a his_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o defame_v i_o that_o my_o discourse_n may_v have_v the_o less_o acceptance_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n pag._n 120._o t._n e._n now_o fall_v to_o work_v for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o good_a earnest_n labour_v to_o make_v out_o the_o pope_n title_n to_o england_n by_o a_o prescription_n of_o eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o this_o he_o be_v very_o faulty_a for_o beside_o his_o have_v represent_v i_o all_o along_o as_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n and_o thereby_o render_v i_o a_o very_a unfit_a agent_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o deep_a design_n of_o those_o crafty_a and_o politic_a statist_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o i_o labour_v not_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o title_n to_o england_n but_o to_o raze_v out_o all_o monument_n of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n that_o no_o print_n nor_o foot-step_n may_v appear_v of_o his_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v here_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o any_o custom_n which_o receive_v either_o life_n or_o growth_n from_o he_o as_o this_o of_o tithe_n do_v and_o since_o it_o may_v be_v lament_v but_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v have_v too_o long_o as_o well_o as_o too_o great_a a_o sway_n here_o whether_o i_o pray_v do_v best_a become_v a_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v free_o its_o full_a time_n and_o reject_v full_o all_o its_o institution_n or_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n represent_v the_o time_n short_a than_o it_o be_v and_o retain_v some_o of_o the_o popish_a institution_n which_o like_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o babylonish_n garment_n both_o deâile_a the_o camp_n and_o deform_v the_o reformation_n popery_n be_v now_o so_o just_o abhor_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o english_a that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n apparent_o and_o avowed_o popish_a therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n invent_v other_o way_n to_o keep_v up_o popish_a institution_n and_o one_o be_v to_o date_n the_o riâe_n of_o popery_n so_o low_a as_o may_v leave_v room_n to_o introduce_v or_o continue_v some_o popish_a custom_n upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v antecedent_n to_o popery_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v find_v
that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o their_o day_n have_v continue_v work_v ever_o since_o and_o in_o every_o age_n successive_o have_v bring_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o of_o its_o work_n so_o that_o popery_n be_v not_o all_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o day_n nor_o in_o a_o age_n but_o be_v introduce_v gradual_o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v process_v and_o practise_v some_o time_n before_o it_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n christian._n so_o the_o false_a religion_n be_v receive_v also_o before_o it_o be_v denominate_v popish_a yet_o this_o false_a religion_n be_v real_o in_o its_o nature_n popish_a before_o it_o obtain_v to_o be_v call_v popish_a as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v real_o in_o its_o nature_n christian_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o name_n christian._n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v practise_v or_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n prevail_v may_v be_v very_o likely_a to_o receive_v something_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v real_o and_o true_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o popery_n but_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o more_o than_o once_o if_o the_o saxon_n in_o k._n ethelwolf_n tiâe_n be_v papist_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o donation_n be_v void_a i_o say_v so_o too_o some_o of_o their_o donation_n be_v mere_o civil_a make_v by_o they_o as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o a_o civil_a society_n but_o this_o of_o tithe_n be_v the_o product_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a so_o that_o although_o all_o their_o donation_n be_v not_o void_a yet_o if_o any_o at_o all_o of_o their_o donation_n be_v void_a there_o be_v none_o which_o with_o more_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o then_o this_o of_o tithe_n again_o he_o say_v suppose_v they_o be_v papist_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o give_a tithe_n be_v a_o popish_a act_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o popish_a but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o give_v of_o tithe_n be_v a_o popish_a act_n proceed_v from_o such_o motive_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o true_a protestant_a principle_n but_o say_v he_o pag._n 121._o the_o protestant_n have_v dispute_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o for_o tithe_n as_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v if_o by_o protestant_n he_o mean_v his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o all_o at_o it_o tithe_n be_v their_o diana_n the_o oil_n that_o nourish_v their_o lamp_n pag._n 13._o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o dispute_v foâ_n tithe_n and_o that_o much_o too_o but_o how_o well_o let_v other_o judge_n yet_o common_o the_o dispute_n end_v on_o their_o part_n with_o club-law_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n a_o imprisonment_n and_o treble_a damage_n be_v ratio_fw-la ultima_fw-la cleri_fw-la the_o clergy_n last_o argument_n and_o many_o time_n their_o first_o too_o but_o always_o the_o strong_a and_o that_o they_o most_o rely_v on_o he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v exempt_v man_n from_o pay_v tithe_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v the_o subsequent_a of_o another_o popish_a opinion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v enjoin_v man_n to_o pay_v tithe_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a exemption_n from_o tithe_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o tithe_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o if_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n have_v not_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o opinion_n of_o his_o power_n to_o exempt_a man_n from_o pay_v tithe_n have_v not_o prevail_v as_o it_o do_v but_o do_v not_o these_o popish_a exemption_n remain_v still_o among_o the_o protestant_n those_o land_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v tithe_n free_a be_v they_o not_o tithe_n free_a still_o what_o signify_v that_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o tithe_n be_v indeed_o but_o of_o human_a institution_n and_o that_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n too_o who_o exemption_n be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v here_o even_o to_o this_o day_n then_o he_o say_v i_o begin_v too_o low_a by_o far_o for_o if_o popery_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n till_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o t._n be_v proof_n than_o tithe_n be_v much_o ancient_a than_o popery_n for_o they_o be_v pay_v say_v he_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v wrong_a for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v popery_n do_v come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o before_o any_o settle_a payment_n of_o tithe_n next_o he_o neither_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o credit_n in_o this_o case_n that_o tithe_n be_v pay_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o least_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o clement_n constitution_n and_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o no_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o those_o time_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n the_o old_a of_o his_o author_n that_o mention_n tithe_n be_v origen_n who_o ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o law_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n but_o although_o origen_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n yet_o perkins_n say_v he_o be_v errorum_fw-la plenus_fw-la full_a of_o error_n and_o hierom_n call_v his_o write_n venânata_n venomous_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n purgatory_n be_v one_o as_o witness_v the_o same_o perkins_n against_o coââius_n probl._n pag._n 175._o so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v fetch_v tithe_n from_o origen_n he_o may_v take_v purgatory_n along_o with_o they_o if_o he_o please_v however_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o afterward_o be_v most_o right_o denominate_v popish_a be_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o early_o as_o his_o early_a mention_n of_o tithe_n let_v he_o climb_v as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v §_o 20._o but_o to_o clear_a tithe_n from_o a_o popish_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 122._o that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v popery_n and_o which_o first_o cause_v and_o still_o justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n from_o rome_n be_v not_o maintain_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n ãâã_d noâ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o donation_n anno_fw-la 855._o of_o this_o he_o give_v several_a instance_n pag._n 123._o the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v polid._n virgil_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la invent_v l._n 5._o c._n 4._o but_o how_o unfair_o he_o have_v quote_v his_o author_n and_o how_o foul_o he_o have_v abuse_v his_o reader_n let_v polydore_n own_o word_n show_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v where_o have_v declare_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o eastern_a priest_n in_o that_o case_n he_o add_v at_o occidentalibus_fw-la paulatim_fw-la est_fw-la connubium_fw-la abrogatum_fw-la syricius_n enim_fw-la prium_n âacerdotibus_fw-la et_fw-la diaconis_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la gratianus_n distinctione_n 82._o âonjugio_fw-la interdicit_fw-la qui_fw-la circiter_fw-la annum_fw-la salutis_fw-la humane_a 387._o federe_fw-la caepit_fw-la i._n e._n but_o marriage_n be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n by_o degree_n for_o syricius_n who_o begin_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o man_n salvation_n 387._o be_v the_o first_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o gratian_n say_v in_o his_o 82_o distinction_n idem_fw-la instituit_fw-la say_v polydore_v ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la viduam_fw-la aut_fw-la secundam_fw-la duxisset_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la pelleretuâ_n sic_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la digamus_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la facerdotis_fw-la non_fw-la admittertur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o same_o syricius_n ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o priest_n have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o second_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o by_o this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o one_o that_o
interest_n as_o these_o good_a man_n for_o martyr_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v not_o call_v they_o plain_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 307_o 309._o make_v as_o if_o they_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o tithe_n than_o i_o represent_v he_o to_o hâld_v in_o all_o which_o he_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o i_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o temporal_a right_n in_o which_o he_o claim_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o represent_v he_o to_o hold_v that_o tithe_n arâ_n pure_a and_o mere_a alm_n as_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v wickliff_n he_o confess_v deny_v the_o ius_n divinuâ_n or_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v so_o and_o the_o human_a right_n too_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o this_o priest_n claim_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a witness_n against_o he_o for_o wickliff_n hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v pure_a alm_n disposable_a at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o this_o priest_n call_v tithe_n his_o freehold_n and_o say_v he_o look_v upoâ_n himself_o to_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o than_o a_o landlord_n be_v to_o his_o tenant_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o rent_n conference_n pag._n 161._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o ãâã_d speak_v in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 315._o which_o be_v somewhat_o different_a i_o wis_v from_o mere_a alms._n and_o how_o contemptible_o soever_o these_o priest_n think_v of_o john_n wickliff_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o their_o public_a testimonial_a give_v high_a commendation_n of_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n but_o as_o a_o stout_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n martyrol_n pag._n 412._o and_o that_o john_n hus_n the_o bohemian_a by_o public_a disputation_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n do_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o particular_o that_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n and_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 425._o and_o though_o wickliff_n it_o sâems_v be_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n yet_o hus_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v adventure_v to_o style_v one_o without_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v call_v again_o a_o manifest_a liar_n since_o hus_n be_v actual_o burn_v at_o constance_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o command_v the_o burn_a of_o wickliffe_n bone_n and_o for_o maintain_v wickliffâ's_n article_n neither_o do_v swinderby_n britâ_n or_o thorp_n hold_v tithe_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o temporal_a right_n that_o these_o priest_n do_v for_o swinderby_n hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v take_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o article_n he_o say_v no_o priest_n ought_v by_o bargain_v and_o covenant_n to_o sell_v his_o ghostly_a travel_n that_o be_v his_o spiritual_a service_n or_o ministry_n of_o which_o among_o many_o particular_n he_o name_v prayer_n baptism_n confirm_v marry_v etc._n etc._n martyrol_n pag._n 431._o which_o hus_n also_o maintain_v say_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o curate_n do_v perform_v his_o corporal_a ministry_n that_o he_o ought_v therefore_o to_o challenge_v tithe_n by_o a_o civil_a title_n because_o that_o as_o well_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o which_o give_v the_o tithe_n as_o also_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o curate_n every_o such_o ministry_n ought_v free_o to_o be_v give_v and_o not_o by_o any_o civil_a exchange_n pag._n 426._o brute_n also_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n which_o he_o judicious_o and_o plain_o disprove_v show_v that_o tytââs_n under_o the_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o therefore_o end_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v afterward_o command_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n christian_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pây_a tithe_n either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o christ_n pag._n 446_o 447._o but_o account_v tithe_n mere_a alm_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o pag._n 438._o although_o he_o say_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o pag._n 447._o yet_o by_o the_o word_n tradition_n that_o seem_v rather_o mean_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la then_o dejure_v as_o for_o thorp_n he_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n but_o the_o temporal_a right_n also_o that_o these_o priest_n plead_v for_o for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o parishioner_n have_v power_n to_o detain_v their_o tithe_n the_o parishioner_n say_v he_o that_o pay_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v they_o tithe_n or_o offering_n to_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o their_o office_n among_o they_o just_o be_v partner_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o those_o priest_n because_o that_o they_o sustain_v those_o priest_n full_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o temporal_a good_n pag._n 494._o and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o expugn_v the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o say_v sr._n why_o call_v you_o the_o take_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n since_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_v nor_o take_v such_o duty_n therefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v not_o call_v just_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o such_o give_v and_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o holdeâ_n the_o slanderous_a covetousness_n of_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n pag._n 495._o thus_o have_v thou_o reader_n in_o part_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n concern_v tithe_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o priest_n will_v call_v senseless_a say_n as_o he_o do_v before_o however_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o say_n that_o his_o be_v not_o a_o true_a say_n when_o he_o say_v those_o man_n be_v no_o more_o against_o tithe_n than_o i_o represent_v the_o priest_n himself_o to_o be_v chap._n v._n have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v of_o popish_a institution_n and_o as_o such_o deny_v by_o many_o good_a man_n not_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o martyr_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o former_a age_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o for_o such_o their_o witness-bearing_a do_v suffer_v undeâ_n that_o church_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o tâese_n two_o priest_n have_v further_o offer_v concern_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o tithe_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n to_o show_v on_o what_o ground_n our_o king_n and_o parliament_n proceed_v in_o estate_v tithe_n on_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o pag._n â4â_n a_o rule_n or_o axiom_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v cherish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o theiâ_n dominion_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n if_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o the_o reformation_n have_v settle_v tithe_n upon_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v tithe_n no_o clear_a from_o popery_n in_o their_o settlement_n then_o in_o their_o institution_n for_o if_o edw._n 6._o settle_a tithe_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n hân_o 8._o and_o if_o hen._n 8._o settle_a tithe_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n hen._n 7._o and_o so_o back_o then_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o hen._n 7._o and_o his_o predecessor_n be_v profess_a papist_n and_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o constitution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o or_o under_o they_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o popish_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o settlement_n of_o tithe_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o claim_v a_o temporal_a right_n to_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o popish_a constitution_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o claim_n but_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v fair_o have_v disprove_v this_o temporal_a right_n i_o shall_v have_v show_v there_o be_v no_o human_a law_n to_o estate_n tithe_n on_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o remedy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o any_o that_o detain_v they_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 142._o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n if_o i_o have_v argue_v against_o fact_n the_o way_n he_o propose_v have_v not_o be_v improper_a but_o argue_v against_o his_o pretend_a right_n i_o conceive_v i_o take_v the_o right_a method_n and_o be_o well_o content_a to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v
high_a office_n among_o they_o then_o a_o deaconship_n the_o king_n be_v indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o his_o ministerial_a function_n be_v civil_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o cause_n to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v write_v probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n than_o who_o that_o age_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian-religion_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o magistracy_n in_o general_n it_o can_v without_o the_o great_a absurdity_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o religious_a sensâ_n but_o if_o the_o magisterial_a office_n be_v a_o civil_a office_n and_o function_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o here_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o such_o it_o help_v not_o he_o at_o all_o he_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ministerial_a function_n his_o majesty_n claim_v many_o temporal_a right_n beside_o the_o ancient_a patrimony_n of_o his_o family_n and_o will_v add_v he_o this_o faucy_a quaker_n say_v he_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o his_o estate_n than_o the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o right_n and_o revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n no_o no_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o the_o priest_n will_v glad_o have_v he_o the_o quaker_n know_v the_o king_n temporal_a right_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o bottom_n as_o firâ_n and_o stable_n as_o the_o priest_n claim_n to_o tithe_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o the_o priest_n know_v too_o that_o the_o king_n claim_v his_o right_n upon_o consideration_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o upon_o which_o the_o priest_n claim_v tithe_n for_o the_o king_n claim_v his_o right_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n and_o under_o a_o civil_a qualification_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o civil_a office_n but_o the_o priest_n claim_v tithe_n in_o a_o religious_a capacity_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o spiritual_a office_n judge_v now_o reader_n how_o very_o impertinent_o the_o priest_n have_v urge_v this_o instance_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o help_v he_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n go_v he_o on_o for_o several_a page_n together_o offer_v nothing_o of_o solid_a argument_n but_o meeâ_n sophistry_n he_o undertake_v pag._n 146._o to_o evidence_n the_o priest_n claim_v by_o a_o parallel_n suppose_v say_v he_o some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n make_v a_o donation_n of_o some_o certain_a land_n or_o rent_n to_o a_o elwood_n and_o entail_v it_o on_o the_o family_n of_o elwoods_n forever_o if_o t._n e._n be_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o family_n he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o right_n to_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n claim_v his_o tithe_n as_o just_o as_o t._n e._n claim_v this_o donative_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o both_z with_o relation_n to_o the_o giver_n to_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o consideration_n on_o which_o it_o be_v give_v but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o direct_a to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o different_a capacity_n of_o the_o claimer_n t._n e._n if_o he_o shall_v claim_v such_o a_o donative_n must_v claim_v it_o in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n under_o a_o civil_a qualification_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religious_a office_n but_o the_o priest_n claim_v not_o tithe_n so_o but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o claim_v on_o the_o score_n of_o a_o religious_a office_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o civil_a capacity_n or_o qualification_n at_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o different_a than_o two_o such_o claim_n whereof_o one_o be_v mere_o civil_a the_o other_o mere_o religious_a now_o that_o claim_n that_o be_v civil_a fall_v proper_o under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o human_a law_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o religious_a donation_n of_o tithe_n account_v cognizable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o subject_v to_o human_a law_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n afââr_v they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o section_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a unworthy_a miâd_n who_o because_o he_o find_v i_o fence_v by_o truth_n against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n le_fw-fr we_o fly_v one_o of_o his_o envenomed_a dart_n to_o wound_v the_o honour_n of_o my_o decease_a mother_n and_o rather_o than_o want_v a_o opportunity_n he_o stiâââ_n not_o to_o make_v a_o downright_a falshhood_n by_o which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o âis_n slanderous_a insinuation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 147._o though_o this_o bold_a quaker_n do_v ofâen_o say_v we_o be_v no_o priest_n i_o must_v tâll_v he_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n he_o be_v no_o elwood_n than_o we_o no_o priest_n aâd_v our_o ordination_n be_v easy_a to_o prove_v theâ_n t._n be_v mother_n honesty_n false_a man_n and_o most_o unworthy_a let_v he_o produce_v if_o he_o can_v that_o place_n in_o my_o book_n whâââ_n i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v i_o not_o frequent_o call_v they_o priest_n and_o seldom_o any_o thing_n eâse_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z so_o void_a of_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o often_o say_v they_o be_v no_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o he_o forge_v this_o falsehood_n only_o to_o usher_v in_o his_o slanderous_a suggestion_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v he_o have_v hereby_o only_o discover_v his_o own_o base_a &_o ungenerous_a nature_n in_o attempt_v to_o defame_v the_o memory_n of_o one_o who_o probable_o he_o never_o know_v much_o less_o have_v ever_o provocation_n from_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blemish_v her_o reputation_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o modest_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n unstained_a throughout_o her_o life_n with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n &_o have_v sleep_v in_o peace_n about_o some_o twenty_o year_n her_o memory_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o sweet_a to_o all_o that_o know_v she_o and_o her_o good_a name_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o detractor_n tongue_n §_o 3._o in_o his_o next_o section_n pag._n 148._o the_o priest_n quote_v i_o say_v thus_o pag._n 314._o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o t._n e_o as_o to_o temporal_a right_n be_v equal_a than_o the_o priest_n must_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o t._n e._n at_o least_o that_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v they_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o t._n e._n do_v his_o temporal_a âstate_n otherwise_o the_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v wâat_a a_o lame_a quotation_n have_v he_o here_o give_v in_o the_o page_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v this_o i_o observe_v how_o willing_a the_o priest_n be_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n to_o parallel_v his_o casâ_n with_o the_o parishioner_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o their_o claim_n one_o claim_v a_o temporal_a thâââ_n and_o the_o other_o claim_v a_o temporal_a thing_n one_o claim_v by_o a_o temporal_a right_n and_o the_o other_o claim_v by_o a_o temporal_a right_n one_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o have_v the_o other_o thus_o he_o take_v his_o parishioner_n by_o the_o âose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o coke_n he_o into_o a_o conceit_n that_o their_o case_n answer_v pat_o to_o one_o another_o that_o their_o right_n be_v all_o one_o their_o claim_n one_o and_o the_o same_o their_o pretension_n just_o alike_o but_o then_o say_v i_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v there_o the_o priest_n must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o other_o at_o least_o that_o he_o do_v not_o claim_v tithe_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v his_o temporal_a estate_n otherwise_o the_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o if_o he_o claim_v tithe_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o demand_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a office_n i_o be_o sure_a than_o their_o claim_n will_v not_o agree_v and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o the_o other_o this_o i_o recite_v the_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v upon_o what_o ground_n i_o make_v this_o conclusion_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o maxim_n on_o which_o this_o inference_n be_v ground_v be_v this_o wretched_a absurdity_n that_o none_o can_v have_v equal_a temporal_a right_n by_o
it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n or_o freehold_n the_o statute_n here_o intend_v those_o tithe_n that_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n and_o appropriate_v to_o temporal_a or_o lay_v use_n which_o imply_v it_o do_v not_o account_v tithe_n a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n or_o freehold_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o this_o distinction_n have_v be_v needless_a beside_o the_o statute_n say_v the_o person_n or_o person_n so_o despise_v etc._n etc._n their_o heir_n wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v remedy_n in_o the_o king_n be_v temporal_a court_n etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o writ_n by_o which_o they_o may_v proceed_v direct_v writ_n of_o dower_n all_o which_o have_v manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o impropriator_n titâe_n not_o to_o the_o priest_n for_o what_o priest_n as_o a_o priest_n can_v make_v his_o wife_n a_o dower_n of_o tithe_n or_o what_o have_v a_o priest_n heir_n or_o wife_n to_o do_v with_o tithe_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o this_o priest_n will_v glad_o strengthen_v his_o claim_n by_o twist_v in_o the_o impropriator_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o say_v pag._n 186._o those_o very_a law_n which_o make_v the_o alienation_n do_v not_o give_v the_o laiây_a any_o other_o estate_n in_o tithe_n than_o such_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v before_o and_o such_o âs_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v then_o to_o the_o tithe_n remain_v in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n this_o be_v disprove_v by_o a_o instance_n which_o himself_o give_v pag._n 185._o which_o be_v âf_o a_o writ_n of_o dower_n of_o praedial_a tithe_n bring_v in_o the_o countess_n of_o oxford_n '_o s_o case_n 5._o jacob_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o tithe_n be_v settle_v in_o dower_n upon_o that_o countess_n as_o he_o style_v she_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o her_o husband_n have_v not_o have_v another_o estate_n in_o tithe_n than_o such_o as_o the_o clergy_n then_o have_v or_o now_o have_v for_o no_o body_n i_o suppose_v ââmagins_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v such_o a_o estate_n in_o tithe_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o can_v settle_v tithe_n in_o ãâã_d upon_o their_o wife_n he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v that_o statute_n 32_o h._n 8._o 7._o will_v find_v that_o what_o it_o speak_v of_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n freehold_a etc._n etc._n have_v respect_n to_o layman_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n for_o although_o in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o paragrapâs_n where_o it_o direct_v the_o remedy_n for_o recovery_n of_o tithe_n in_o case_n of_o substraction_n or_o detention_n thereof_o it_o express_o mention_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o lay_v person_n restrain_v the_o remedy_n for_o both_o to_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_n where_o a_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n or_o freehold_n in_o tithe_n be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v or_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o clergy_n not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o those_o term_n estate_n of_o inheritance_n freehold_n etc._n etc._n be_v express_o there_o apply_v to_o such_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n as_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v temporal_a or_o admit_v to_o be_v abaid_z and_o go_v to_o or_o in_o temporal_a hand_n and_o lay_v use_n and_o profit_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n of_o diââelsure_n of_o such_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n freehold_n etc._n etc._n the_o remedy_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o eccesiastical_a court_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v concern_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n be_v temporal_a court_n from_o all_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n estate_n of_o inheritance_n frââhold_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o clergy_n noâ_n do_v any_o way_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o be_v insert_v purposely_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o âay-persons_n into_o who_o hand_n such_o estate_n be_v then_o already_o come_v or_o likely_a to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n than_o do_v understand_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v another_o estate_n in_o tithe_n then_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 316._o have_v another_o trick_n to_o prove_v tithe_n a_o freehold_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o ask_v his_o parishioner_n who_o elect_v the_o parliament-man_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o county_n the_o parishoner_v answer_n the_o freeholders_n and_o do_v you_o never_o say_v he_o see_v clergy_n man_n vote_n enter_v at_o one_o of_o those_o election_n yes_o many_o a_o time_n quoth_v the_o parishioner_n that_o very_a thing_n reply_v he_o prove_v they_o freeholders_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o prove_v some_o priest_n freeholders_n do_v not_o prove_v tithe_n a_o freehold_n many_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v temporal_a estate_n land_n of_o inheritance_n or_o purchase_n which_o give_v they_o a_o right_n of_o suffrage_n in_o such_o election_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o such_o case_n though_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n they_o do_v not_o vote_n as_o clergy_n man_n but_o as_o man_n possess_v of_o such_o temporal_a estate_n or_o freehold_n beâides_n most_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v gâebe-lands_n which_o may_v with_o less_o repugnancy_n to_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o freehold_a than_o tithe_n and_o this_o priest_n have_v not_o express_v upon_o which_o of_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o his_o clergyman_n vote_n be_v enter_v now_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v proveâ_n by_o this_o medium_fw-la that_o tithe_n be_v a_o freehold_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v that_o every_o priest_n that_o take_v tithe_n be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o give_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o parliament_n man_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v ratheâ_n a_o argument_n against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o and_o show_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o a_o freehold_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o that_o let_v lawyer_n âudge_v i_o only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v unlike_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o take_v tithe_n at_o all_o so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o unlike_o they_o in_o claim_v a_o legal_a property_n and_o freehold_n therein_o and_o if_o tithe_n may_v in_o any_o notion_n of_o law_n be_v call_v a_o freehold_n they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n pag._n 331._o such_o a_o freehold_n as_o holdâ_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o bondage_n âut_v he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o say_v these_o statute_n foâ_n tithe_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n this_o he_o call_v a_o repeat_n of_o old_a baffle_a falsehood_n pag._n 188._o and_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o true_a supposition_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o primitive_a orthodox_n father_n add_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a than_o my_o say_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n pure_o popish_a and_o hatch_v at_o rome_n he_o leave_v out_o and_o here_o preach_v up_o with_o thunder_a excommunication_n by_o the_o l_o open_v emmissary_n and_o agent_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o woâld_v hâlp_v to_o discover_v where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v hatch_v however_o he_o make_v the_o validity_n and_o force_n oâ_n the_o statute_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o supposition_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n for_o he_o say_v since_o these_o statute_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o primitive_a and_o protestant_n doctrine_n thâ_n statute_n be_v therefore_o good_a pag._n 89._o but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o these_o statute_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o primitive_a and_o protestant_n doctrine_n the_o statute_n be_v not_o therefore_o good_a now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n appear_v in_o that_o therâ_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o where_o there_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o iâ_n the_o more_o simple_a and_o leâs_v corrupt_v age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v this_o doctrine_n receive_v but_o in_o the_o more_o distant_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o church_n become_v great_o corrupt_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n spring_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o may_v true_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a
oâ_n tithe_n the_o parson_n say_v shepherd_n in_o his_o grand_a abridgement_n ãâã_d tithe_n pag._n 101._o have_v a_o good_a property_n in_o the_o tithe_n where_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o â_z not_o where_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o parson_n title_n lie_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o the_o owner_n set_v out_o the_o tithe_n he_o thereby_o disseize_v himself_o thereof_o and_o give_v the_o parson_n a_o property_n in_o the_o tithe_n so_o by_o he_o set_v out_o but_o if_o the_o tithe_n be_v not_o set_v out_o the_o parson_n have_v no_o property_n therein_o nay_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o and_o not_o by_o the_o owner_n but_o by_o a_o stranger_n the_o parson_n will_v be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o property_n notwithstanding_o such_o set_n out_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o parson_n have_v no_o property_n in_o the_o ten_o patt_n of_o another_o crop_n until_o the_o owner_n set_v out_o that_o ten_o part_n and_o thereby_o give_v the_o parson_n a_o property_n in_o it_o nay_o further_o say_v shepherd_n ibid._n tithe_n be_v not_o due_a nor_o be_v it_o tithe_n within_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o edw._n 6._o until_o severance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o nine_o part_n from_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o that_o to_o make_v it_o tithe_n within_o the_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v sever_v and_o to_o make_v the_o priest_n a_o property_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v set_v out_o as_o tithe_n by_o the_o owner_n judge_v now_o reader_n whether_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o other_o property_n in_o tithe_n then_o what_o the_o present_a owner_n give_v he_o §14_n here_o again_o pag._n 193._o the_o priest_n be_v gravel_v with_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v and_o therefore_o have_v first_o stick_v a_o ugly_a ãâã_d or_o two_o upon_o it_o to_o scare_v common_a reader_n from_o observe_v it_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o will_v repeat_v it_o and_o set_v down_o something_o that_o look_v a_o little_a like_o it_o and_o then_o without_o more_o ado_n cry_v i_o have_v sufficient_o ãâã_d it_o before_o §30_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o itâ_n he_o set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o thâsâ_n profit_v or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o labour_n stock_n and_o care_n of_o another_o especial_o after_o their_o own_o decease_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v pag._n 338._o of_o my_o book_n this_o he_o call_v a_o old_a silly_a and_o blasphemous_a argument_n and_o so_o let_v it_o fall_v but_o questionless_a the_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a these_o two_o word_n do_v so_o run_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o fancy_v he_o read_v they_o in_o that_o place_n of_o my_o book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o take_v this_o quotation_n whereas_o indeed_o neither_o of_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o that_o page_n noâ_n any_o argument_n in_o those_o term_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v in_o that_o page_n such_o matter_n as_o may_v just_o deserve_v as_o well_o as_o require_v a_o answer_n anâ_n which_o he_o in_o his_o thirty_o section_n to_o which_o he_o referâ_n do_v not_o reply_v unto_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o that_o page_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n have_v say_v pag._n 154._o that_o tithe_n be_v settle_v by_o those_o thaâ_n be_v actual_o seize_v of_o they_o in_o law_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o tithe_n be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o increase_v of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o that_o settle_a tithe_n as_o he_o say_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o they_o in_o law_n then_o sure_o they_o can_v settle_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v actual_o seize_v of_o and_o they_o can_v be_v actual_o seize_v of_o no_o other_o profit_n or_o increase_v than_o what_o do_v grow_v increase_n or_o renew_v upon_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o seize_v of_o it_o so_o that_o such_o settlement_n how_o valid_a soever_o while_o they_o live_v must_v needs_o expire_v with_o they_o hence_o i_o further_o reason_v thus_o be_v any_o one_o so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o land_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o can_v then_o settle_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o increase_n that_o shall_v grow_v and_o arise_v upon_o the_o land_n a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o which_o profit_n can_v arise_v bare_o from_o the_o land_n but_o from_o the_o labour_n industry_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o occupier_n be_v ever_o any_o actual_o seize_v of_o the_o labour_n at_o the_o husband-man_n hand_n of_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o bâows_n of_o the_o judgement_n understanding_n and_o skill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o the_o stock_n he_o employ_v the_o cost_n he_o bestow_v the_o care_n pain_n industry_n and_o diligence_n he_o exercise_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o crop_n etc._n etc._n this_o solid_a argument_n and_o sober_a reason_n he_o call_v a_o old_a silly_a and_o blasphemous_a argument_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v either_o silly_a or_o blasphemous_a i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o whereas_o he_o pretendâ_fw-fr he_o have_v sufficient_o baffle_v it_o before_o in_o sect._n 30._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v that_o section_n with_o my_o reply_n to_o it_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 5_o 6._o and_o judge_v as_o he_o findâ_n cause_n but_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o handle_v this_o argument_n yet_o he_o glad_o catch_v a_o occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o complain_v again_o of_o i_o to_o the_o improprâators_n and_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v long_o since_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v their_o right_n to_o tithe_n the_o quaker_n do_v indeed_o deny_v tithe_n to_o be_v due_a to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v by_o impropriator_n as_o well_o as_o by_o priest_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ãâã_d my_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o impropriator_n which_o may_v any_o whit_n excâse_n much_o less_o justify_v his_o panderous_a reflection_n on_o i_o well_o may_v i_o pity_v they_o but_o never_o shall_v i_o flatter_v muchless_a âlaw_n they_o at_o least_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o be_v claw_v if_o ever_o they_o come_v under_o the_o priest_n claw_n or_o fall_v within_o their_o clutch_n his_o scurrilous_a language_n and_o foul_a epithet_n of_o double-tongued_a and_o false-hearted_a with_o his_o ââye_a insinuation_n of_o my_o flatter_a and_o claw_v the_o impropriator_n argue_v nothing_o else_o to_o i_o but_o that_o he_o want_v other_o argument_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o section_n and_o think_v it_o best_a to_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o vulgar_a reader_n may_v ãâã_d he_o have_v say_v something_o but_o for_o all_o his_o clamour_n many_o of_o the_o impropriator_n i_o doubt_v not_o discern_v both_o that_o it_o be_v conscience_n make_v the_o quaker_n refuse_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o covetousness_n make_v the_o priest_n so_o greedy_a to_o get_v tithe_n not_o only_o from_o the_o quaker_n but_o impropriator_n also_o §_o 15._o he_o say_v pag._n 195._o as_o for_o artificer_n pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o gain_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n gal._n 6._o 6._o ãâã_d give_v their_o pastor_n a_o share_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o proportion_n but_o leave_v artificer_n and_o all_o other_o to_o their_o christian-liberty_n in_o point_n of_o quantity_n therefore_o to_o oblige_v artificer_n to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v more_o than_o st._n paul_n rule_n oblige_v they_o to_o final_o say_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n pag._n 196._o we_o grant_v to_o t._n e._n tithe_n be_v due_a oât_n of_o the_o profit_v only_o and_o therefore_o of_o god_n give_v no_o increase_n or_o the_o husbandman_n have_v nothing_o grow_v we_o expect_v no_o tithe_n at_o all_o where_o be_v his_o freehold_n then_o but_o if_o tithe_n be_v due_a out_o of_o the_o profit_n only_o why_o be_v you_o priest_n so_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v tithe_n where_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n yea_o where_o instead_o of_o profit_n there_o be_v apparent_a loss_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o frequent_o do_v the_o priest_n here_o say_v if_o
pay_v tithe_n nor_o forfeit_v âe_v the_o land_n for_o not_o pay_v it_o neither_o be_v tithe_n charge_v upon_o the_o land_n as_o the_o payment_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o which_o see_v before_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 5._o and_o sect._n 13._o then_o second_o the_o tenant_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o tithe_n not_o out_o of_o his_o rent_n but_o out_o of_o his_o stock_n over_o and_o above_o his_o rent_n and_o the_o landlord_n be_v not_o concern_v about_o it_o unless_o any_o private_a agreement_n antecede_v thus_o it_o appear_v his_o instance_n of_o a_o rend_a charge_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v quite_o beside_o the_o business_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n i_o offer_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v another_o again_o say_v he_o the_o tenant_n receive_v as_o much_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v from_o his_o landlord_n for_o we_o think_v that_o land_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o increase_n than_o god_n blessing_n ibid._n nor_o so_o necessary_a neither_o say_v i_o since_o increase_v may_v be_v without_o land_n but_o not_o without_o god_n blessing_n the_o tenant_n therefore_o receive_v more_o from_o god_n than_o he_o do_v from_o his_o landlord_n for_o from_o his_o landlord_n he_o receive_v land_n only_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o rent_n but_o from_o god_n he_o receive_v all_o he_o have_v his_o stock_n his_o crop_n his_o health_n his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o free_o as_o therefore_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n so_o unto_o god_n ought_v all_o to_o be_v return_v god_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o holy_a fear_n ought_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o regard_v in_o dispose_v and_o employ_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o tithe_n why_o say_v he_o upon_o that_o consideration_n our_o pious_a ancestor_n oblige_v their_o hâirs_n forever_o to_o give_v god_n his_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n because_o both_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n be_v yearly_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o increase_n from_o his_o blessing_n ibid._n what_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o profit_n if_o all_o the_o increase_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o blessing_n how_o come_v he_o to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n where_o have_v god_n under_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o ten_o part_n particular_o to_o be_v he_o or_o who_o have_v power_n to_o assign_v that_o pârt_n to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o urge_v for_o a_o law_n the_o say_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o nine_o part_n together_o with_o the_o ten_o pag._n 202._o whence_o âdward_o the_o confessor_n learn_v that_o doctrine_n may_v easy_o be_v guess_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o time_n he_o live_v speed_z say_v he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1042._o and_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conference_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 277._o moââ_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o original_a in_o those_o unlearned_a age_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o to_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o midnight_n of_o which_o darkness_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o learning_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o unhappy_a time_n which_o breed_v and_o nurse_v up_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n ãâã_d all_o the_o fanatical_a vision_n and_o revelation_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v shrine_n pilgrimage_n relic_n purchase_v of_o pardon_n and_o the_o pope_n attempt_n for_o aâ_n universal_a monarchy_n and_o though_o he_o here_o mention_n some_o particular_n yet_o he_o say_v but_o a_o few_o line_n before_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o learning_n fall_v into_o decay_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n now_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n of_o time_n for_o the_o rise_v and_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o to_o about_o the_o year_n 1400._o his_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n must_v fall_v about_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n enter_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n 1042._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o law_n of_o he_o for_o tithe_n be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o darkness_n hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o although_o this_o k._n edward_n to_o who_o as_o camden_n observe_v brittania_n pag._n 377._o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a justice_n temperance_n and_o virtue_n but_o especial_o continency_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v in_o that_o incontinent_a age_n he_o be_v saint_v yet_o that_o he_o learn_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o learning_n est_z in_o the_o world_n when_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n be_v either_o creep_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o most_o of_o the_o present_a âvil_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o original_a which_o make_v the_o quotation_n not_o much_o for_o the_o priest_n credit_n and_o true_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o he_o intimate_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o our_o ancestor_n to_o give_v tithe_n and_o that_o upon_o that_o consideration_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n be_v yearly_o to_o receive_v all_o their_o increase_n from_o god_n blessing_n they_o have_v do_v i_o think_v but_o equal_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o posterity_n at_o liberty_n to_o have_v act_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o impression_n of_o piety_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o paternal_a obligation_n suppose_v their_o injunction_n in_o this_o case_n obligatory_a as_o for_o what_o the_o priest_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o ten_o be_v god_n peculiar_a part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a popish_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o long_o gull_v which_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v with_o respect_n to_o gospel-time_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o ever_o he_o plead_v god_n right_a he_o make_v himself_o god_n steward_n and_o receiver_n he_o say_v here_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o god_n steward_n and_o receiver_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o tenant_n do_v receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v just_o pay_v he_o tithe_n for_o his_o master_n sake_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o there_o be_v some_o of_o old_a who_o with_o as_o much_o conâidence_n and_o little_a truth_n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o this_o priest_n do_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v god_n steward_n and_o receiver_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o they_o john_n 8._o 44._o be_v very_o observable_a and_o no_o less_o applicable_a the_o tenant_n say_v the_o priest_n receive_v nothing_o from_o his_o landlord_n steward_n and_o yet_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o he_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o his_o landlord_n assign_v to_o reâeive_v it_o true_a but_o two_o thing_n first_o he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o one_o that_o the_o sum_n demand_v be_v indeed_o his_o landlord_n due_a the_o other_o that_o the_o person_n demand_v be_v indeed_o his_o landlord_n steward_n or_o by_o he_o assign_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o tenant_n though_o he_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o steward_n contract_v with_o the_o landlord_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o rent_n they_o recâââ_n to_o the_o lease_n for_o decision_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v any_o advantage_n of_o his_o simile_n he_o shall_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o god_n have_v any_o where_o declare_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a part_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v often_o bâged_v a_o concession_n of_o but_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v for_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a record_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v sure_o he_o can_v fetch_v no_o proof_n that_o tithe_n be_v god_n peculiar_a part_n since_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 67._o tithe_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n to_o be_v the_o very_a part_n beside_o the_o tenant_n though_o the_o rent_n be_v certain_a and_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o forward_o if_o wiâe_n to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n to_o every_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o steward_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o landlord_n receiver_n but_o he_o expect_v a_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o
profit_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a above_o 800._o year_n before_o these_o profit_n be_v in_o be_v beside_o those_o 200._o man_n who_o david_n leave_v at_o the_o brook_z besâr_n be_v not_o like_o any_o of_o the_o lazy_a clergy_n that_o through_o pride_n or_o idleness_n refuse_v to_o work_v expect_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o thây_n be_v fellow-soldier_n with_o the_o other_o 400._o that_o go_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o army_n engage_v in_o the_o same_o service_n and_o set_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o expedition_n and_o go_v on_o together_o as_o far_o as_o they_o werâ_n able_a but_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o three_o day_n march_v from_o aphek_n to_o ziklag_n before_o and_o now_o again_o in_o a_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o the_o amalekite_n they_o faint_v on_o the_o way_n and_o can_v not_o go_v over_o the_o brook_n besor_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o abide_v there_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o these_o lordly_a priest_n and_o how_o irrelative_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n but_o say_v the_o priest_n final_o will_n t._n e._n say_v it_o be_v oppression_n in_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v his_o full_a ten_o and_o make_v the_o countryman_n no_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o pain_n if_o this_o be_v oppression_n then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n according_a to_o t._n e._n and_o thâ_n levites_n the_o instrument_n of_o oppression_n since_o they_o be_v order_v to_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o without_o any_o compensation_n pag._n 217._o that_o do_v not_o follow_v nor_o can_v be_v fair_o infer_v unless_o the_o priest_n now_o be_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v under_o unless_o england_n be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unless_o our_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o and_o unless_o we_o have_v as_o plain_a and_o positive_a a_o command_n to_o pay_v tithe_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v tithe_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o country_n and_o people_n and_o express_o command_v by_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o country_n &_o people_n nor_o any_o where_o command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v âow_o pay_v there_o be_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o jew_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o levite_n because_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o levite_n share_n of_o the_o land_n and_o every_o famine_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v their_o lot_n enlarge_v by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o levite_n part_n among_o they_o so_o that_o tithe_n with_o they_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commutation_n or_o exchange_n for_o land_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n the_o priest_n here_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o have_v land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n but_o be_v equal_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v temporal_a estate_n by_o descent_n purchase_n or_o otherwise_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v beside_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o with_o less_o than_o half_a the_o charge_n which_o the_o english_a husbandman_n be_v now_o at_o they_o frequent_o receive_v six_o or_o eight_o and_o sometime_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o increase_n as_o land_n in_o england_n usual_o produce_v by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n pay_v the_o full_a ten_o to_o the_o levite_n than_o the_o english_a farmer_n now_o can_v the_o twenty_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n these_o consideration_n due_o weigh_v will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o although_o tithe_n be_v not_o a_o oppression_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o command_v from_o god_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o compensation_n for_o they_o nor_o equal_a ability_n to_o undergo_v they_o as_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o levite_n be_v order_v to_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o without_o any_o compensation_n yet_o therein_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o pay_v the_o tithe_n have_v the_o levite_n ãâã_d viz._n those_o land_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v fâllen_v to_o the_o levite_n share_n divide_v among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o compensation_n land_n for_o tithe_n the_o priest_n argument_n therefore_o be_v fallacious_a and_o his_o conclusion_n utter_o false_a he_o infer_v not_o right_o when_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v oppression_n in_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o etc._n etc._n then_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o oppression_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o canaan_n where_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o there_o it_o be_v no_o oppression_n and_o in_o england_n where_o it_o be_v aâ_n oppression_n here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o full_a ten_o without_o make_v the_o countryman_n any_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o pain_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o oppression_n and_o yet_o god_n not_o be_v thereby_o tax_v with_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o these_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o priest_n run_v himself_o into_o by_o overhasty_o and_o inconsiderate_o catch_v up_o a_o wrong_a conclusion_n that_o what_o be_v lawful_a just_a and_o equal_a between_o the_o jew_n and_o levite_n in_o thâ_n time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o must_v need_v be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n between_o other_o people_n and_o their_o priest_n not_o due_o weigh_v the_o different_a circumstance_n under_o which_o the_o jew_n than_o stand_v and_o other_o now_o stand_v let_v we_o hear_v now_o how_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o countryman_n be_v compensated_a for_o his_o pain_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o the_o priest_n say_v true_a god_n give_v we_o all_o the_o nine_o part_n in_o compensation_n for_o our_o pain_n in_o provide_v the_o ten_o for_o he_o ibid._n what_o a_o pretty_a notion_n be_v this_o neither_o confirm_v by_o scripture-evidence_n nor_o back_v with_o any_o reason_n he_o think_v it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n ipse_fw-la dixiâ_n will_v have_v pass_v but_o it_o will_v not_o at_o least_o with_o i_o god_n give_v we_o all_o the_o nine_o part_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o reward_v we_o for_o provide_v he_o the_o ten_o for_o he_o give_v we_o the_o ten_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nine_o and_o as_o he_o give_v we_o all_o so_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v use_v it_o all_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o employ_v it_o all_o to_o his_o honour_n the_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nine_o but_o he_o that_o think_v god_n give_v he_o the_o nine_o part_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v the_o ten_o for_o he_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v beg_v and_o so_o lose_v the_o nine_o part_n too_o another_o conceit_n the_o priest_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v from_o sr._n hen-spelman_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o that_o by_o right_a god_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o full_a seâenth_o part_n of_o our_o profit_n but_o that_o in_o compensation_n for_o our_o paiâs_n he_o remit_v three_o part_n and_o so_o be_v content_a with_o a_o ten_o if_o this_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n be_v out_o for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o priest_n say_v god_n give_v we_o all_o the_o nine_o part_n in_o compensation_n for_o our_o pain_n in_o provide_v the_o ten_o for_o he_o but_o this_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n say_v god_n give_v we_o back_o three_o part_n of_o our_o profit_n in_o compensation_n for_o our_o pain_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o seven_o be_v content_v with_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o estate_n methinks_v the_o priest_n may_v have_v consider_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v these_o two_o sentence_n together_o that_o there_o be_v some_o odds_o between_o give_v nine_o part_n in_o compensation_n for_o the_o pain_n in_o provide_v the_o ten_o ând_v give_v back_o three_o part_n in_o compensation_n for_o the_o pain_n in_o provide_v the_o seven_o wherein_o not_o only_o the_o claim_n but_o the_o allowance_n also_o for_o pain_n be_v very_o disproportionable_a however_o if_o as_o he_o fancy_v god_n do_v give_v back_o to_o âhe_n jew_n three_o part_n of_o their_o profit_n in_o compensation_n for_o their_o pain_n then_o see_v the_o husbandman_n here_o in_o many_o place_n be_v at_o well-nigh_o three_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o charge_n the_o jew_n be_v at_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o if_o god_n do_v now_o require_v any_o such_o tribute_n he_o who_o be_v perfect_a justice_n will_v make_v
he_o have_v in_o this_o very_a period_n express_v himself_o very_o unlearned_o and_o inconsiderate_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v show_v the_o way_n in_o this_o practice_n not_o intend_v that_o any_o vagabond_n speaker_n shall_v be_v allow_v after_o once_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v settle_v vaâabond_n speaker_n it_o seem_v then_o with_o he_o those_o speaker_n that_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o a_o parish_n or_o place_n be_v vagabond_n and_o though_o such_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o it_o be_v settle_v yet_o after_o once_o it_o be_v settle_v no_o vagabond_n speaker_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v do_v he_o not_o already_o begin_v to_o perceive_v how_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o have_v stigmatise_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o vagabond_n can_v all_o his_o learning_n furnish_v he_o no_o better_o than_o with_o such_o a_o roguish_a epithet_n foâ_n to_o â_z the_o word_n vagabond_n be_v usual_o now_o apply_v how_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o boast_a man_n to_o vaunt_v of_o his_o own_o learning_n or_o undervalue_v another_o §_o 23._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o make_v a_o faint_a attempt_n to_o help_v the_o other_o priest_n off_o who_o have_v so_o far_o over-shot_a himself_o in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 157._o that_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o tithe_n he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o that_o they_o need_v they_o not_o for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o gift_n so_o their_o maintenance_n by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n which_o he_o ground_v upon_o lukâ_n 22._o 35._o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o plain_o show_v in_o my_o former_a book_n call_v truth_n prevail_v pag._n 352._o whereupon_o this_o priest_n in_o âis_n right_o of_o tithe_n pag._n 226._o say_v i_o hope_v when_o t._n e._n consider_v how_o wonderful_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n meat_n and_o drink_n but_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v the_o price_n to_o they_o he_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n correct_v that_o passage_n pag._n 352._o and_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o encourage_v their_o first_o beginning_n tâe_v other_o priest_n ground_v his_o miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n want_v nothing_o when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o without_o puâse_n and_o scrip_n luke_n 22._o 35._o this_o priest_n find_v that_o too_o weak_a to_o bear_v he_o up_o add_v to_o it_o the_o believer_n âelling_v their_o estate_n act_n 4._o 34_o 35._o and_o to_o serve_v his_o end_n corrupt_v the_o text_n too_o say_v they_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v the_o price_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v transfer_v their_o own_o property_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o deposit_v it_o as_o in_o a_o common_a bank_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distribute_v but_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o more_o propriety_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n sell_v and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o will_v imply_v a_o invest_n the_o apostle_n with_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n therein_o but_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o care_n in_o who_o the_o trust_n be_v repose_v as_o treasurer_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n whence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n accord_v as_o he_o have_v need_v in_o all_o which_o i_o confess_v â_o do_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n he_o talk_v of_o ând_v if_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o miracle_n he_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v miracle_n be_v not_o cease_v the_o same_o thing_n âaving_a be_v practise_v by_o other_o of_o late_a year_n and_o i_o think_v by_o some_o yet_o in_o germany_n but_o if_o the_o sell_n of_o possession_n and_o live_v in_o a_o community_n have_v be_v a_o miracle_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v assign_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v tithe_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_a city_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n but_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o too_o for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o âe_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o take_v none_o at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n at_o ephesuâ_n at_o coloss_n at_o thessalânica_n at_o philippi_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o where_o this_o practice_n be_v never_o use_v nor_o at_o jerusalem_n neither_o after_o it_o be_v disuse_v neither_o be_v ãâã_d true_a which_o the_o other_o priest_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n need_v they_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o suffer_v need_n phil._n 4._o 12._o and_o amongst_o other_o hardship_n reckon_v his_o necessity_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o &_o 12._o 10._o and_o it_o appear_v he_o use_v to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n act_v 20._o 34._o which_o the_o lfine-fingâred_n priest_n now_o adays_o scorn_v to_o do_v thus_o all_o these_o seem_a reason_n appear_v to_o be_v indeed_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o vain_a pretence_n and_o the_o very_a true_a and_o right_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v tithe_n be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o tithe_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o abrogate_a by_o christ._n the_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o conference_n pag._n 158._o say_v if_o you_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d be_v thâ_n apostles_n then_o must_v you_o of_o the_o laity_n now_o do_v as_o the_o laity_n do_v then_o who_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 4._o and_o i_o can_v argue_v the_o one_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o can_v the_o other_o this_o i_o plain_o disprove_v in_o my_o former_a book_n call_v truth_n prevail_v pag._n 353._o show_v the_o different_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n then_o act_v the_o one_o be_v positive_o bind_v and_o under_o a_o necessity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o under_o no_o necessity_n to_o sell_v their_o estate_n but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o so_o that_o whatever_o the_o priest_n at_o first_o thought_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o argue_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v fain_o tâ_n let_v his_o argument_n whole_o fall_v and_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v the_o other_o priest_n in_o his_o right_n of_o tithe_n any_o other_o reply_v to_o it_o than_o this_o t._n e._n say_v indeed_o they_o sell_v their_o estate_n voluntary_o p._n 353._o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o to_o sâll_z theâ_n involuntary_o now_o but_o add_v he_o pag._n 227._o when_o our_o people_n sell_v all_o voluntary_o as_o they_o do_v we_o will_v quit_v our_o claim_n to_o tithe_n indeed_o will_v you_o so_o what_o after_o all_o this_o âusle_n and_o contest_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o tithe_n will_v you_o quit_v yoââ_n claim_v thereto_o upon_o condition_n the_o people_n will_v âell_v all_o as_o once_o believer_n do_v see_v reader_n now_o the_o horrible_a deceit_n and_o false_a dâaling_n of_o this_o man_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o how_o contrary_a he_o have_v argue_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o tithe_n be_v god_n part_n god_n due_a how_o oft_o have_v he_o call_v tithe_n a_o sacred_a maintenance_n a_o divine_a tribute_n a_o sacred_a revenue_n &_o c_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o primitive_a revelation_n and_o that_o they_o rely_v on_o a_o internal_a rectitude_n and_o a_o eternal_a reason_n pag._n 49_o do_v he_o not_o assert_v that_o our_o âord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o establish_v tithe_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n pag._n ãâã_d be_v he_o not_o positive_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v enough_o to_o shâw_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_a right_n to_o the_o ten_o part_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o the_o
not_o be_v a_o fair_a flower_n in_o a_o english_a crown_n and_o that_o have_v once_o stick_v in_o the_o triple_a crown_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v wear_v in_o a_o english_a diadem_n beside_o those_o word_n if_o nothing_o else_o can_v le_v say_v against_o it_o imply_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o if_o need_v require_v and_o opportunity_n serve_v but_o this_o which_o be_v say_v be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o little_a he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v more_o it_o seem_v tâan_v he_o either_o know_v how_o oâ_n at_o least_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v he_o say_v upon_o it_o pag._n 230._o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v wheadle_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o revenue_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n subjection_n to_o he_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o answer_n or_o carry_v it_o in_o it_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o other_o priest_n author_n of_o the_o conference_n seem_v to_o have_v something_o to_o say_v here_o vindication_n pag._n 325._o first_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o âind_v that_o t._n e._n answer_v the_o argument_n but_o catch_v at_o a_o phrase_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o argument_n there_o to_o answer_n unless_o he_o will_v call_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o tithe_n that_o the_o âing_n have_v a_o revenue_n out_o of_o tithe_n and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o tithe_n themselves_o out_o of_o which_o that_o revenue_n arise_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o can_v either_o of_o these_o priest_n or_o any_o man_n else_o use_v his_o understanding_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o equity_n of_o tithe_n that_o a_o revenue_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o crown_n what_o evil_a may_v not_o in_o other_o nation_n be_v patronise_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n may_v not_o the_o papist_n argue_v their_o indulgence_n be_v right_a and_o good_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o considerable_a revenue_n to_o the_o catholic_n chair_n as_o they_o call_v it_o unhappy_a luther_n who_o see_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o zealous_o notwithstanding_o exclaim_v against_o indulgence_n may_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o argument_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o stew_n at_o rome_n since_o from_o they_o arise_v a_o considerable_a revenue_n to_o support_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o though_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o himself_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crow_n for_o call_v fiâst_a fruit_n and_o ten_o so_o fair_a a_o flower_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o flower_n stick_v once_o in_o the_o triple_a crown_n âut_v then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v steal_v from_o the_o english_a diadem_n ibid._n be_v it_o so_o do_v it_o ever_o stick_v in_o the_o english_a diadem_n before_o hen._n 8._o stick_v it_o there_o that_o be_v more_o indeed_o then_o ever_o i_o read_v and_o more_o i_o think_v than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o both_o these_o priest_n urge_v the_o payment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n subjection_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o clergy_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n but_o by_o pay_v fiâst_a fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o subjection_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v other_o wayeâ_n without_o it_o what_o acknowledgement_n else_o will_v all_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v of_o their_o subjection_n who_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o pay_v tribute_n in_o which_o rank_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v find_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o right_n of_o tithe_n he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o 47th_o section_n in_o compute_v the_o revenue_n the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v âard_v to_o collect_v from_o thence_o any_o certain_a sum_n for_o the_o total_a of_o that_o revenue_n the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v gather_v from_o his_o be_v that_o it_o be_v near_o 30000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a no_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o large_a sum_n if_o full_o pay_v but_o what_o a_o vast_a sum_n be_v that_o then_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o which_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v scarce_o the_o twentiâth_o part_n be_v usual_o pay_v by_o composition_n and_o at_o low_a rate_n but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o tithe_n be_v take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v so_o much_o diminish_v as_o this_o amount_n to_o the_o answer_n be_v conscience_n &_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o worldly_a advantage_n if_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a without_o tâis_n there_o be_v other_o and_o far_o better_a way_n of_o enlarge_a they_o then_o by_o this_o be_v this_o iron-yoke_n but_o once_o take_v off_o from_o the_o gall_a neck_n of_o the_o people_n they_o will_v be_v certain_o far_o more_o able_a as_o well_o as_o probable_o more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o nation_n anâ_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o than_o a_o loser_n §_o 26._o he_o say_v in_o his_o next_o section_n pag._n 231._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v now_o to_o confute_v that_o frequent_a and_o unjust_a reproach_n of_o the_o quaker_n call_v minister_n hireling_n pag._n 356_o etc._n etc._n since_o i_o have_v show_v the_o only_a revenue_n they_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v a_o threefold_a title_n to_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n second_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n three_o by_o the_o laâs_n of_o this_o land_n he_o have_v as_o much_o need_n now_o as_o ever_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v hireling_n since_o his_o triple_a title_n be_v disprove_v and_o he_o can_v make_v out_o a_o right_n to_o tithe_n he_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v he_o show_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o he_o talk_v also_o of_o tithe_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o be_v a_o position_n so_o extreme_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v for_o a_o natural_a these_o two_o make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o threefold_a title_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o tithe_n be_v due_a as_o himself_o say_v pag._n 196._o out_o of_o the_o profit_v only_o they_o to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o donation_n of_o tithe_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o those_o profit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o priest_n now_o claim_v and_o take_v tithe_n they_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o those_o profit_v tâat_a arise_v while_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o land_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o those_o profit_n as_o they_o please_v so_o ãâã_d be_v not_o to_o a_o evil_a use_n but_o the_o present_a proprietor_n or_o occupier_n of_o land_n now_o be_v as_o real_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o such_o profit_n as_o be_v âaised_v upon_o the_o land_n now_o as_o they_o of_o old_a than_o be_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v raiâed_v in_o their_o time_n see_v then_o those_o ancient_a dââors_fw-fr of_o tyââhes_n can_v not_o make_v these_o priest_n any_o title_n to_o the_o present_a profit_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o these_o profit_n and_o the_o present_a proprietor_n or_o occupant_n who_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o the_o present_a profit_n have_v not_o make_v any_o donation_n of_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o tâtlâ_n at_o all_o by_o donation_n thus_o his_o sâcond_o string_n also_o have_v give_v he_o the_o slip_n his_o three_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ãâã_d land_n but_o he_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n a_o right_a either_o to_o land_n tithe_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o do_v only_o conserve_v unto_o he_o that_o right_o which_o he_o
high_a god_n from_o st._n paul_n make_v he_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o from_o his_o fix_a residence_n at_o salem_n p._n 36._o this_o have_v indeed_o as_o fair_a a_o appearance_n as_o any_o of_o the_o probability_n he_o have_v yet_o bring_v forth_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n for_o here_o be_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o settle_a public_a worship_n wherein_o he_o can_v perform_v any_o outward_a priestly_a office_n or_o service_n for_o which_o tithe_n may_v have_v be_v a_o compensation_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v and_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n which_o the_o priest_n himself_o use_v pag._n 62_o non_fw-la expressâ_fw-la non_fw-la nocent_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v do_v not_o hurt_v beside_o his_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n do_v not_o necessary_o inseâ_n a_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o settle_a public_a worship_n as_o my_o word_n import_v which_o have_v relation_n to_o external_a ãâã_d and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o word_n outward_a service_n in_o my_o book_n which_o the_o priest_n leave_v out_o do_v plain_o evidence_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o outward_a priestly_a office_n orâ_n service_n to_o perform_v in_o any_o settle_a public_a worship_n for_o which_o tithe_n may_v have_v be_v a_o compensation_n and_o indeed_o my_o opponent_n himself_o describe_v melâhizedco's_n worship_n do_v sufficient_o show_v it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o what_o my_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o for_o he_o say_v pag._n 39_o his_o worship_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a praise_v god_n pray_v for_o abraham_n offer_v no_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o only_a bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o also_o say_v sparrow_n in_o his_o rationale_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n pag._n 338_o 339._o melchizedec_n have_v no_o other_o offer_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a my_o word_n aim_v at_o such_o a_o settle_a public_a worship_n as_o consi_v in_o external_a service_n but_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o melchizedec_n do_v pray_v for_o abraham_n and_o bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n constant_o at_o salem_n for_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o constant_o or_o any_o more_o than_o that_o one_o time_n be_v not_o express_v not_o likely_a then_o for_o his_o have_v a_o fix_a place_n of_o residence_n at_o salem_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o opponent's_n argument_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o question_n what_o be_v a_o priest_n fix_v in_o a_o city_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o his_o residence_n at_o salim_n be_v not_o mention_v with_o relation_n to_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o his_o kingship_n he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o his_o residence_n there_o so_o moses_n call_v he_o gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n twice_o together_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o but_o neither_o of_o they_o call_v he_o priest_n of_o salem_n much_o less_o affirm_v as_o my_o opponent_n do_v that_o he_o have_v â_o right_n found_v in_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n to_o receive_v tithe_n from_o all_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o salem_n for_o praise_v god_n pray_v for_o abraham_n and_o only_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n §_o 11._o but_o my_o adversary_n not_o content_a with_o melchâzodec's_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v abraham_n priest_n in_o ordinary_a too_o pag._n 33_o 34_o not_o consider_v perhaps_o that_o himself_o have_v âot_n abraham_n according_a to_o st._n hierom_n computation_n as_o he_o say_v twenty_o two_o mile_n from_o melchâzedec_n a_o distant_a somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a for_o a_o priest_n in_o ordinary_a and_o yet_o he_o place_v they_o as_o near_o together_o as_o he_o can_v too_o for_o though_o he_o say_v st._n jerom_n compuâes_v the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n which_o be_v hebron_n where_o abraham_n dwell_v to_o be_v but_o twenty_o two_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o the_o place_n some_o take_v salem_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n other_o not_o and_o that_o hierom_n there_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v far_o otherwise_o viz._n that_o salem_n and_o mamre_n be_v about_o eighty_o mile_n asunder_o as_o selden_n note_v in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n pag._n 452._o yet_o to_o countenance_v this_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o melchizedec_n be_v abraham_n priest_n in_o ordinary_a he_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v viz._n that_o melchizedec_n do_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o abraham_n family_n long_o after_o for_o when_o ãâã_d twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebeââa_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o be_v sky_n he_o by_o sâm_n say_v the_o hebrew_n or_o by_o melchizedec_n as_o other_o pag._n 33._o 34._o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o she_o inquire_v by_o sem_fw-mi he_o quote_v lyra_n and_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o she_o inquire_v by_o melchizedec_n he_o quote_v junius_n and_o tremellius_n upon_o that_o place_n which_o be_v gen._n 25._o 22._o lyra_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o but_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n i_o have_v and_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o great_o he_o have_v abuse_v i_o in_o the_o misreciting_a of_o my_o word_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o quotation_n and_o see_v whither_o he_o have_v deal_v any_o fair_a with_o they_o but_o when_o i_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o place_n and_o there_o read_v in_o the_o text_n abiât_fw-la ad_fw-la consulendum_fw-la jehoram_fw-la and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o it_o per_fw-la aliquem_fw-la prophetam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la soceram_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la diâitur_fw-la propheta_fw-la supra_fw-la 20._o 7._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v amaze_v and_o somewhat_o trouble_v to_o think_v i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o of_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o so_o little_a honesty_n for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o junius_n and_o trâmelliâs_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v rebeâca_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o melchizedec_n whereas_o junius_n and_o tremâllius_n upon_o this_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o melchizedec_n but_o say_v plain_o she_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o prophet_n perhaps_o by_o her_o husband_n father_n which_o be_v abraham_n who_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n before_o in_o c._n 207._o who_o will_v have_v think_v a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n will_v have_v be_v behold_v to_o a_o false_a quotation_n who_o will_v have_v suspect_v one_o of_o his_o ability_n will_v have_v serve_v one_o such_o a_o slippery_a trick_n do_v he_o think_v because_o he_o have_v a_o meaâ_n illiterate_a adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o may_v therefore_o quote_v anything_o without_o danger_n of_o discovery_n or_o do_v he_o hope_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v he_o o_o lucky_a man_n at_o least_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o publish_v his_o name_n with_o his_o bookâ_n which_o if_o he_o have_v i_o be_o confident_a he_o will_v have_v expose_v himself_o as_o full_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o know_a man_n by_o this_o forgery_n as_o he_o fancy_v i_o have_v do_v myself_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o absurd_a position_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v wonder_v the_o less_o hereafter_o at_o his_o unfair_a deal_n with_o i_o who_o he_o call_v a_o poor_a retailer_n and_o âleaner_a since_o i_o find_v even_o those_o man_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o himself_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o glean_v after_o receive_v no_o better_a treatment_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o concern_v the_o question_n itself_o whether_o rebecca_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o melchizedec_n or_o some_o other_o not_o only_o the_o seveâty_o and_o epiphanus_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o follow_v their_o chronology_n but_o aâias_n montanus_n in_o his_o chronologia_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la and_o hugh_n broughton_n in_o his_o consent_n of_o scripture_n make_v sem_fw-mi to_o be_v dead_a some_o year_n before_o rebecca_n conception_n who_o computation_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o mâlchizedec_n be_v not_o sâm_n or_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a ãâã_d rebecca_n go_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o ãâã_d her_o father_n in-law_n abraham_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o at_o hand_n §_o 12._o in_o his_o 37._o page_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o
say_v i_o ãâã_d not_o find_v any_o one_o instance_n this_o single_a gift_n of_o abrahaâ's_n except_v of_o give_v or_o receive_v tithe_n in_o all_o that_o four_o hundred_o year_n between_o this_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthoods_a for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n in_o holy_a jacob_n gen._n 28._o 22._o who_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o gain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v convict_v i_o of_o a_o mistake_n he_o shall_v have_v bring_v a_o instance_n of_o give_v tithe_n not_o of_o vow_v they_o only_o my_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o ãâã_d of_o give_v his_o instance_n to_o the_o intention_n chief_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o jacob_n have_v make_v a_o conditional_a vow_n to_o give_v nor_o do_v i_o question_v his_o performance_n of_o his_o vow_n but_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v bury_v it_o in_o silence_n not_o vouchâasing_v to_o record_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n and_o thereupon_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o one_o instance_n this_o single_a gift_n of_o abraham_n except_v of_o give_v or_o receive_v much_o less_o of_o demand_v or_o pay_v tithe_n in_o all_o that_o space_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v demand_v or_o pay_v have_v a_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o ultimate_a act_n or_o performance_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v a_o instance_n which_o silent_a omission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o reflection_n on_o iacob_n integrity_n but_o only_o argue_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o by_o god_n design_v for_o our_o example_n but_o let_v he_o call_v this_o a_o mistake_n of_o i_o yea_o a_o gross_a mistake_n if_o he_o please_v and_o thereupon_o exercise_v as_o he_o do_v the_o levity_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o ease_v himself_o of_o a_o frothy_a jest_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o hurt_v i_o whatever_o he_o may_v himself_o i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o less_o notice_n of_o that_o and_o apply_v myself_o to_o consider_v iacob_n vow_n which_o not_o be_v mention_v at_o all_o by_o the_o former_a priest_n i_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o find_v this_o vow_n of_o jacâb_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o well_o as_o that_o gift_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o rough_a esau_n who_o have_v threaten_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n be_v fain_o to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o country_n and_o with_o his_o staff_n only_o to_o flee_v to_o padam_n aram_n to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n for_o refuge_n and_o be_v on_o his_o way_n benight_a he_o lay_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o sleep_v have_v no_o other_o pillow_n for_o his_o head_n then_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n in_o this_o distress_a condition_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o lie_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o will_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v and_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o unto_o this_o land_n for_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o thou_o of_o gen._n 28._o jacob_n hereupon_o awake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o seize_v with_o fear_n at_o so_o wonderful_a a_o appearance_n set_v up_o his_o stony_a pillow_n for_o a_o monumental_a pillar_n and_o call_v that_o place_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v free_o unrequested_a make_v he_o so_o gracious_a and_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n so_o he_o again_o in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n free_o and_o unrequire_v do_v vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o to_o my_o father_n house_n in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v for_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o gen._n 28._o this_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o this_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o which_o be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o conditional_a voluntary_a in_o be_v unrequire_v conditional_a in_o depend_v on_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o as_o the_o conditional_a particle_n if_o demonstrate_v have_v tithe_n be_v then_o a_o divine_a tribute_n he_o need_v not_o have_v vow_v to_o give_v they_o justice_n will_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v pay_v they_o whether_o he_o have_v vow_v or_o no._n nor_o have_v it_o then_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v make_v his_o obligation_n conditional_a as_o he_o do_v but_o tithe_n he_o must_v have_v pay_v whether_o god_n have_v âeen_n with_o he_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o in_o peace_n or_o no._n this_o vow_n of_o iacob_n therefore_o be_v spontaneous_a and_o altogether_o free_a contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o divine_a right_n to_o tithe_n §_o 13._o another_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n that_o seem_v to_o gall_v he_o sore_o be_v this_o if_o tithe_n have_v be_v due_a to_o melchizedec_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o age_n derive_v any_o right_n from_o he_o to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o priesthood_n to_o this_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v t._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o if_o he_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v ask_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o they_o pag._n 39_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o priesthood_n i_o grant_v and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v follower_n of_o he_o but_o that_o these_o priest_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o christ_n i_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a their_o while_n to_o prove_v he_o say_v melchizedeâ_n have_v thâ_n same_o priesthood_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o unless_o he_o also_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v produce_v he_o say_v pag._n 40_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o many_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o melchizedec_n priesthood_n this_o be_v very_o smooth_o and_o crusty_o word_v to_o beguile_v a_o unwary_a reader_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o present_a minister_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o those_o father_n what_o minister_n i_o pray_v must_v the_o word_n present_v here_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o then_o present_a or_o the_o now_o present_a if_o he_o intend_v the_o then_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o those_o father_n as_o he_o call_v they_o he_o plain_o shuffle_n and_o evade_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v they_o but_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o age_n express_o but_o if_o by_o present_a he_o mean_v the_o now_o present_a minister_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o present_a age_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o absurd_a as_o well_o as_o false_a then_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o st._n hierom_n chrysostom_n augustine_n epiphanius_n and_o theoâhilact_fw-mi the_o late_a of_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n affirm_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n tâe_v clergy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v of_o melchizâdec's_n priesthood_n but_o see_v he_o lean_v so_o hard_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a father_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o can_v produce_v but_o do_v not_o i_o will_v produce_v he_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o father_n but_o a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o english_a church_n andrew_n willet_n who_o in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n five_o general_a controversy_n pag._n 315._o say_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o